in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o work_n have_v no_o room_n because_o both_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o also_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v once_o justify_v we_o must_v needs_o repent_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v justification_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o then_o weigh_v both_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o of_o they_o bring_v most_o glory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o god_n will_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n the_o first_o whereby_o a_o man_n ex_fw-la iniusto_fw-la theolog._n fit_a iustus_fw-la of_o a_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v just_a and_o good_a and_o of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a the_o second_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v just_a be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o do_v increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 22._o 11._o he_o that_o 11._o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a concern_v the_o first_o justification_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v by_o no_o precedent_n work_v other_o that_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o congruity_n but_o not_o by_o condignity_n but_o of_o the_o second_o they_o ibid._n say_v that_o it_o be_v get_v and_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n but_o before_o both_o these_o they_o make_v certain_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n stir_v up_o 13._o by_o grace_n do_v make_v himself_o fit_a for_o justification_n namely_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n all_o which_o a_o man_n must_v have_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o he_o need_v not_o any_o grace_n internal_o infuse_v but_o only_o offer_v external_o whereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n do_v emane_n and_o proceed_v simul_fw-la disput_n ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la both_o from_o freewill_n and_o from_o god_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v to_o be_v these_o the_o final_a cause_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n the_o efficient_a god_n mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n merit_n the_o instrumental_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la give_v be_v to_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 17._o wherein_o let_v we_o observe_v three_o main_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o all_o which_o they_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o dedignify_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n the_o first_o in_o their_o preparation_n we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o unto_o grace_n but_o be_v whole_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n and_o that_o those_o act_n of_o preparation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o forerunner_n of_o justification_n but_o rather_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n justify_v do_v not_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o term_v the_o second_o justification_n but_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n mercy_n alone_o so_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o and_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v 6._o this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o we_o hold_v they_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n within_o we_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o dwell_v in_o we_o nor_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 18._o have_v thus_o lay_v open_a both_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v which_o of_o they_o give_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o exalt_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o lift_v up_o high_a the_o proud_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v falsehood_n and_o error_n especial_o see_v that_o god_n dignity_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n christ_n merit_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o scale_n of_o a_o balance_n whereof_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o fall_v the_o one_o lift_v up_o the_o other_o be_v press_v down_o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o preparation_n whether_o do_v they_o more_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n that_o say_v a_o man_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o at_o all_o to_o grace_v but_o be_v whole_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n or_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n assist_v outward_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o one_o make_v god_n mercy_n the_o sole_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o but_o the_o adiâ—vant_n and_o help_a cause_n and_o whether_o do_v they_o advance_v most_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n that_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v something_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o himself_o to_o that_o great_a work_n the_o one_o attribute_v some_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o we_o affirm_v the_o one_o part_n the_o romanist_n the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o debase_v of_o man_n worth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n glory_n then_o they_o do_v 19_o true_a it_o be_v like_o ferriman_n that_o look_v east_n and_o go_v west_n they_o with_o their_o great_a grandfather_n pelagius_n talk_v of_o grace_n when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o so_o deny_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v in_o word_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o truth_n for_o pelagius_n confess_v a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 33._o in_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o grace_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o outward_a move_n and_o persuade_v power_n assist_v man_n freewill_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v to_o the_o contrary_n 20._o second_o touch_v the_o second_o justification_n which_o stand_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n let_v the_o most_o partial_a reader_n judge_v whether_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n glory_n their_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o merit_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o growth_n both_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n alone_o prevent_v assist_a and_o uphold_v we_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o these_o several_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o simple_o and_o entire_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ay_o but_o they_o will_v say_v work_n do_v not_o merit_v justification_n because_o they_o be_v we_o but_o because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n which_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o
wine_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v for_o such_o their_o effectual_a representation_n adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o image_n and_o picture_n for_o their_o representation_n especial_o see_v they_o carry_v a_o more_o exact_a resemblance_n and_o lively_a signification_n of_o he_o then_o any_o picture_n can_v do_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n a_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o it_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o it_o represent_v christ_n more_o full_o than_o any_o image_n except_o he_o be_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o it_o 29._o second_o it_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n diverse_a contrad_n way_n first_o by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v before_o the_o elevation_n where_o the_o priest_n desire_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n like_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n melchizedech_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o need_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o he_o he_o be_v ever_o well_o please_v neither_o can_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v possible_o disrespect_a of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n it_o be_v therefore_o either_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o their_o mass_n to_o equalise_v this_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n merciful_a acceptation_n or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o falsehood_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 30._o again_o by_o another_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n contrad_n where_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n now_o by_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n haec_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v christ_n neither_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n nor_o in_o any_o religious_a sense_n for_o in_o true_a grammatical_a latin_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v christ_n either_o hunc_fw-la this_o or_o hoc_fw-la viz._n sacrificiâ—â—_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o haec_fw-la these_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o element_n be_v two_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o divide_v in_o himself_o or_o multiply_v to_o more_o than_o himself_o &_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o angel_n must_v carry_v up_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v he_o there_o upon_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o it_o imply_v in_o he_o either_o inability_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o present_v himself_o to_o say_v he_o be_v unable_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o almighty_a and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v unwilling_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o who_o office_n it_o only_o pertain_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v only_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o understand_v by_o haec_fw-la these_o thing_n christ_n himself_o but_o the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o that_o one_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o either_o the_o mass_n be_v erroneous_a or_o transubstantiation_n a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a and_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o mass_n be_v false_a 31._o three_o it_o be_v cross_v by_o their_o manifold_a cross_n use_v contrad_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v real_o present_a as_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n what_o need_v such_o signing_n or_o cross_n by_o the_o earthly_a hand_n of_o a_o sinful_a priest_n be_v he_o sanctify_v by_o they_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v he_o need_v no_o sanctification_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o devil_n drive_v away_o by_o these_o mean_n that_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o believe_v for_o he_o once_o conquer_v the_o devil_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o dare_v never_o meddle_v with_o he_o any_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o blasphemous_a jesuit_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v and_o do_v so_o come_v near_o to_o their_o sacrament_n that_o they_o 1._o can_v both_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o abuse_v it_o also_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o devil_n know_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o who_o true_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o receive_v such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n last_o be_v god_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o son_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o cross_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v impudence_n to_o think_v for_o almighty_a god_n can_v forget_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n neither_o can_v his_o cross_n be_v any_o whit_n dignify_v by_o their_o cross_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v they_o here_o be_v either_o impiety_n in_o their_o mass_n or_o falsity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 32._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o contradiction_n in_o the_o eucharist_n contrad_n now_o let_v we_o see_v their_o concordance_n in_o other_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o great_a brevity_n and_o first_o in_o their_o article_n of_o justification_n therein_o there_o lurk_v four_o main_a contradiction_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n when_o 17._o a_o man_n of_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a and_o good_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v by_o no_o precedent_a work_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v again_o that_o a_o man_n do_v prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o fit_a for_o this_o justification_n by_o certain_a act_n of_o faith_n fear_v hope_v repentance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n yea_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n justify_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o all_o of_o they_o â—each_v that_o those_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n arise_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o freewill_n as_o two_o several_a and_o divided_a agent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n either_o to_o accept_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n now_o hear_v the_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o god_n free_a gift_n than_o it_o be_v no_o way_n man_n freewill_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n man_n freewill_n to_o prepare_v himself_o than_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n god_n free_a gift_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o other_o external_a donation_n the_o king_n may_v give_v a_o pardon_n free_o and_o yet_o the_o prisoner_n may_v have_v power_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o pardon_n because_o the_o pardon_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o prisoner_n will_v on_o other_o but_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o gift_n itself_o be_v the_o very_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a and_o so_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reject_v it_o when_o god_n effectual_o give_v it_o nor_o power_n to_o accept_v it_o till_o god_n alter_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o say_v it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o part_n prepare_v ourselves_o thereunto_o by_o our_o own_o freewill_n imply_v contradiction_n as_o also_o this_o to_o
merit_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n of_o merit_n than_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n free_a merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o freeness_n in_o the_o giver_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n stand_v together_o 33._o another_o contradiction_n in_o this_o article_n be_v this_o that_o they_o contrad_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n too_o both_o these_o proposition_n they_o peremptory_o defend_v and_o take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n that_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v maintainer_n of_o work_n against_o grace_n and_o call_v we_o loud_a liar_n in_o cast_v that_o imputation_n upon_o they_o but_o by_o their_o leaf_n they_o maintain_v either_o work_n against_o grace_n or_o else_o they_o breathe_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o mouth_n which_o the_o satire_n can_v not_o endure_v and_o speak_v contrary_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o place_v these_o two_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o diametrall_a opposition_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o 6._o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n here_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o work_n so_o that_o one_o do_v exclude_v the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o election_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o our_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o with_o our_o evil_n according_a to_o they_o but_o justification_n have_v respect_n unto_o our_o sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o much_o great_a must_v be_v the_o opposition_n in_o this_o then_o in_o that_o &_o great_a reason_n that_o here_o work_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o other_o 34_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o exclude_v 21._o only_o the_o work_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o without_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o grace_n but_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o work_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o there_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v to_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n utter_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o respect_n except_o it_o be_v free_a in_o every_o respect_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v work_n after_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o nature_n appear_v by_o another_o like_a place_n where_o work_n be_v also_o exclude_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o 8._o grace_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v work_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n now_o in_o this_o last_o place_n work_v of_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v because_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o also_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispute_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la last_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o abraham_n justification_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2._o his_o justification_n a_o pattern_n how_o all_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n shall_v be_v justify_v work_v of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v for_o at_o that_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v abraham_n be_v regenerate_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o his_o work_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n ay_o but_o reply_v the_o same_o cardinal_n when_o the_o apostle_n 19_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o exclude_v those_o work_n which_o abraham_n may_v do_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o they_o sin_n or_o perform_v mere_a moral_a duty_n without_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a shift_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o those_o moral_a work_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o a_o just_a and_o faithful_a man_n do_v any_o work_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o relation_n unto_o god_n if_o not_o in_o the_o particular_a act_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o every_o morning_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o by_o work_n too_o they_o speak_v contrary_n 35._o a_o three_o contradiction_n in_o this_o article_n be_v about_o their_o contrad_n work_n of_o preparation_n which_o they_o say_v go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n these_o they_o call_v virtuous_a disposition_n good_a quality_n 35._o good_a preparation_n merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o dignity_n of_o work_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v again_o that_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n belike_o than_o they_o be_v both_o good_a and_o not_o good_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v they_o call_v they_o good_a if_o they_o be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o in_o hold_v both_o the_o one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n cross_v the_o other_o 36._o four_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v heshus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la christiana_n eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la negaverunt_fw-la nec_fw-la â—egant_fw-la pontificij_fw-la that_o no_o papist_n ever_o have_v or_o do_v deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o alone_a this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o miletus_n against_o heshusius_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o book_n approve_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v asmuch_o though_o not_o in_o plain_a ibid._n speech_n yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n when_o bee_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o root_n of_o justification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n justification_n be_v begin_v and_o take_v root_n in_o he_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o other_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o have_v take_v root_n than_o it_o be_v either_o whole_a justification_n or_o a_o piece_n thereof_o but_o a_o piece_n it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v indivisible_a therefore_o either_o whole_a or_o none_o for_o grant_v there_o be_v degree_n in_o justification_n as_o they_o say_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v yet_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o persection_n not_o of_o essence_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o complete_a age_n stature_n and_o strength_n so_o their_o suppose_a justification_n be_v justification_n in_o the_o root_n though_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a until_o it_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n i_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n because_o i_o deliver_v their_o own_o doctrine_n now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o contrary_n be_v reconcile_v i'faith_o alone_o do_v
not_o justify_v and_o yet_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o of_o another_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o even_o that_o any_o faith_n alone_o shall_v justify_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o position_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o former_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o 18._o work_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n at_o far_o with_o itself_o to_o be_v atone_v by_o their_o best_a wit_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 37._o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o see_v how_o contrad_n that_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o here_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o sin_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n then_o of_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o speak_v impij_fw-la cogitant_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la the_o wicked_a do_v not_o believe_v but_o think_v they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n without_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o general_a and_o infallible_a axiom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v all_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o lavac_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o work_v without_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o dead_a work_n be_v sin_n as_o appear_v heb._n 9_o 41._o beside_o bellarmine_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n because_o they_o want_v a_o good_a intention_n to_o direct_v their_o work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o which_o i_o add_v another_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n mat._n 7._o because_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o every_o man_n till_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n 38._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v sound_a divinity_n but_o see_v how_o they_o cross_v it_o over_o the_o face_n with_o a_o contrary_a falsehood_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o teach_v this_o notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v good_a svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o kind_n 16._o so_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a sin_n and_o yet_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n say_v they_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o not_o theological_o ay_o but_o moral_a virtue_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n sin_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v good_a any_o way_n can_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o simple_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a be_v in_o any_o respect_n good_a as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o to_o take_v clear_a away_o this_o scruple_n another_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o even_o theological_o good_a for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v 41._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n do_v dispose_n and_o make_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n fit_a to_o justification_n though_o it_o be_v longè_fw-la &_o valdèremotè_fw-la remote_o and_o a_o far_o off_o for_o he_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o moral_a law_n be_v thereby_o less_o undisposed_a and_o repugnant_a to_o divine_a grace_n now_o how_o can_v sin_n dispose_v or_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n be_v god_n delight_v with_o sin_n either_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v not_o dispose_v to_o justification_n neither_o far_a nor_o near_a or_o which_o be_v the_o present_a contradiction_n they_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o sin_n good_a and_o not_o good_a at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o to_o put_v the_o contradiction_n out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n enact_v as_o 7._o much_o and_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n or_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o that_o council_n andradius_fw-la authorise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o do_v more_o perspicuous_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o man_n without_o faith_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n may_v do_v work_n which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o filthiness_n free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o defile_v with_o no_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o before_o be_v deliver_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glister_a with_o moral_a virtue_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a condemn_a error_n of_o justine_n clemens_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o socrates_n and_o her_o aclitus_fw-la be_v christian_n because_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v justify_v by_o philosophy_n and_o that_o many_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 39_o again_o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubel_n merit_n the_o one_o of_o contrad_n congruity_n the_o other_o of_o condignity_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o itself_o for_o this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o justification_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n require_v both_o a_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n 21._o plain_a doctrine_n and_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o doctor_n both_o school_n divine_v and_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o define_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v 11._o dispose_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v only_a justice_n require_v and_o not_o any_o promise_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v gabriel_n biel_n 27._o somewhat_o cross_v this_o definition_n when_o â—e_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v than_o god_n accept_v his_o work_n and_o pour_v in_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o due_a of_o justice_n but_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o aquinas_n who_o affirm_v that_o when_o a_o man_n use_v well_o the_o 284._o power_n of_o freewill_n god_n work_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v now_o here_o lurk_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o a_o merit_n then_o that_o of_o condignity_n which_o bellarmine_n deny_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o this_o depend_v upon_o it_o own_o dignity_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o the_o other_o have_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v also_o more_o meritorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o a_o preparation_n and_o beginning_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o but_o only_o outward_o move_v he_o nor_o be_v yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deserve_v and_o merit_v than_o he_o that_o be_v fulfil_v with_o grace_n and_o full_o justify_v thus_o error_n like_o a_o strumpet_n bring_v forth_o a_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o absurdity_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v 40._o their_o
that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o falsehood_n now_o in_o this_o my_o task_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o it_o cross_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o poisonous_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o disputation_n and_o confute_v their_o opinion_n by_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o combat_n have_v be_v valiant_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o our_o champion_n only_a my_o intent_n be_v first_o to_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o second_o to_o wipe_v away_o their_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o only_a task_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o generation_n so_o happy_a or_o rather_o so_o miserable_a in_o distinction_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v they_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o distinction_n by_o they_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a dazzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unaduised_a set_v a_o gloze_n upon_o their_o counterfeit_a ware_n cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o apostate_n church_n and_o last_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o darken_v and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o can_v shine_v so_o bright_o as_o it_o will_v but_o in_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o jacob_n by_o his_o particoloured_a stick_n occasion_v a_o brood_n of_o particoloured_a sheep_n and_o goat_n so_o they_o by_o their_o fond_a distinction_n bring_v forth_o a_o particoloured_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n as_o i_o trust_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o discourse_n follow_v 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o minor_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o doctrine_n be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v 7._o invocate_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o romanist_n command_v not_o only_o to_o invocate_v god_n but_o also_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o expect_v help_n and_o succour_v from_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o also_o 4._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o indeed_o 23._o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o some_o of_o they_o invocate_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o such_o as_o be_v god_n friend_n that_o be_v with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n miss_v 5._o but_o these_o distinction_n can_v extinguish_v the_o truth_n for_o first_o they_o give_v by_o name_n the_o high_a worship_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wit_n latria_n to_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n and_o bellarmine_n compeer_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n drive_v to_o say_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v asmuch_o for_o when_o they_o say_v to_o their_o agnus_n this_o it_o break_v and_o quash_v all_o sin_n as_o christ_n blood_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o saint_n and_o relic_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o golden_a silver_n or_o wooden_a cross_n they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n commit_v do_v they_o not_o equal_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o saint_n hand_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o one_o half_a of_o god_n kingdom_n even_o the_o half_a of_o mercy_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v she_o to_o her_o maker_n last_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o relic_n and_o miss_v image_n as_o namely_o burn_v frankincense_n set_v up_o taper_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n for_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o in_o attribute_v they_o to_o creature_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o plain_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a 23._o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n of_o our_o own_o but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v not_o by_o christ_n merit_n only_o but_o in_o part_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o part_n for_o our_o own_o contrition_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o sinner_n be_v justify_v partly_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o by_o a_o distinction_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n another_o of_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o a_o man_n full_o justify_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v work_n of_o preparation_n as_o prayer_n alm_n fast_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o three_o of_o such_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shed_v abroad_o charity_n in_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o most_o impudent_o belie_v their_o doctrine_n that_o fasten_v this_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o these_o work_n preparative_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o condignity_n and_o justice_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n they_o merit_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n he_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v to_o merit_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v obtain_v before_o but_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o true_o and_o proper_o 8._o this_o bellarminian_n distinction_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o answer_n two_o essential_a quality_n first_o folly_n second_o falsehood_n folly_n for_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la before_o mention_v for_o when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o the_o three_o eternal_a life_n absolute_o what_o do_v â—e_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o and_o which_o himself_o reject_v a_o little_a before_o as_o a_o slander_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n merit_n alone_o and_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o his_o distinction_n evident_o appear_v 9_o the_o falsehood_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o work_v do_v before_o grace_n do_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n charge_v with_o a_o anathema_n 1._o if_o any_o
man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o divine_a help_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o andradius_fw-la that_o famous_a interpreter_n of_o that_o forename_a council_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o know_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o council_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a help_v the_o council_n understand_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o special_a work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n but_o heroical_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o by_o this_o special_a help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n void_a of_o all_o fault_n and_o meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o other_o place_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v good_a suogenere_fw-mi that_o be_v moral_o and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n follow_v do_v curse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n now_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o preparative_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o heathen_a be_v save_v then_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a falsehood_n in_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 10._o second_o it_o be_v false_a also_o which_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n of_o preparation_n that_o though_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o 17._o say_v that_o this_o faith_n justify_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o these_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v merit_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o make_v not_o our_o work_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n and_o that_o which_o also_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v see_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o justification_n for_o none_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o concur_v in_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o work_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o merit_v justification_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n distinction_n do_v no_o way_n free_v their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o repent_v and_o 9_o hear_v the_o promise_n aught_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o even_o his_o own_o be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o be_v assure_v thereof_o which_o doubt_v as_o chytraeus_n true_o speak_v be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n 12._o bellarmine_n answer_v here_o not_o by_o a_o distinction_n but_o by_o a_o negation_n deny_v flat_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n one_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a 9_o to_o other_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n another_o because_o all_o god_n promise_n almost_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o no._n 13._o it_o be_v good_a for_o bellarmine_n here_o to_o use_v a_o plain_a negation_n answer_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v admit_v no_o distinction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o all_o question_n 9_o and_o distinction_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o justification_n no_o though_o he_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o real_o pardon_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n can_v neither_o distinguish_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v nor_o yet_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o and_o yet_o gropper_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o impious_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o catharinus_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n defend_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v also_o dominicus_n a_o sotâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o own_o stamp_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v very_o peremptory_o for_o as_o chemnitius_n 183._o well_o observe_v all_o the_o market_n of_o romish_a superstitious_a ware_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o solution_n do_v seek_v for_o some_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n and_o not_o find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o fly_v to_o it_o own_o work_n and_o heap_v up_o together_o a_o bundle_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n by_o which_o it_o hope_v to_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n hence_o arise_v voluntary_a vow_n pilgrimage_n invocation_n of_o saint_n work_n of_o supererogation_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a trash_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o at_o last_o be_v purgatory_n find_v out_o and_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n now_o the_o romanist_n fear_v lest_o these_o profitable_a and_o gainful_a ware_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a tribute_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o coffer_n shall_v be_v bereave_v they_o have_v bar_v out_o of_o their_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o if_o man_n conscience_n be_v once_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o repose_v any_o more_o confidence_n in_o those_o superstitious_a trumpery_n 14._o but_o we_o with_o luther_n may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o odious_a 41._o and_o impious_a be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o with_o chytraeus_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o nourish_v man_n infirmity_n who_o be_v too_o much_o proâ—e_v to_o doubt_v but_o even_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o this_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n command_v all_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o 15._o which_o he_o plain_o teach_v where_o true_a repentance_n go_v before_o there_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o assure_v see_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_a which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v charge_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o inspire_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n well_o litter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v
sentence_n here_o and_o there_o that_o see_v i_o to_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o last_o by_o blemish_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o some_o sinister_a or_o exorbitant_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o unaduised_a fellow_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o all_o other_o writer_n on_o our_o side_n as_o if_o for_o one_o man_n error_n we_o be_v all_o flat_a heretic_n or_o because_o one_o soldier_n play_v the_o dastard_a therefore_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v coward_n these_o be_v their_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n and_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o but_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la i_o hope_v so_o to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v these_o mist_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o resplendent_a like_o the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n 61._o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o they_o exclaim_v that_o our_o religion_n survey_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o damnable_a error_n some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o direct_a doctrine_n other_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o secret_a meaning_n but_o that_o both_o be_v lie_v slander_n i_o appeal_v first_o to_o our_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o be_v muzzle_a with_o malice_n for_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n operum_fw-la yet_o that_o say_v ever_o work_v through_o love_n and_o be_v great_a with_o good_a work_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o also_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v disjoin_v from_o good_a work_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o faith_n of_o 12._o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n so_o be_v it_o principal_o of_o luther_n who_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v as_o the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o good_a work_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o one_o place_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a thing_n not_o a_o idle_a cogitation_n swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o foul_a upon_o the_o water_n but_o as_o water_v heat_v by_o fire_n though_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o hot_a and_o altogether_o change_v so_o faith_n do_v frame_n and_o fashion_n in_o a_o man_n another_o mind_n and_o other_o 22._o sense_n and_o altogether_o make_v he_o a_o new_a man_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o kill_v death_n to_o damn_v hell_n to_o be_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sin_n poison_v and_o the_o devil_n confusion_n thus_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o we_o rely_v our_o salvation_n upon_o and_o they_o condemn_v as_o a_o nullifidian_n portion_n and_o touch_v good_a work_n their_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n hear_v how_o divine_o he_o write_v in_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o commend_v good_a work_n in_o another_o one_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n the_o whole_a 109._o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o one_o goodworke_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o godly_a teacher_n do_v as_o 167._o diligent_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a worke_v and_o yet_o these_o fellow_n make_v luther_n the_o great_a adversary_n to_o they_o 62._o second_o i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o many_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n among_o who_o do_v clear_v we_o from_o that_o imputation_n maldonate_fw-it the_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o justify_v 7._o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n viega_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v stapleton_n all_o protestant_n none_o except_v teach_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v lively_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n last_o bellarmine_n the_o protestant_n 6._o say_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o evil_a work_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n can_v conceive_v no_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n but_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n nor_o the_o presence_n but_o the_o efficacy_n to_o justify_v now_o then_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o bolster_v out_o this_o slander_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o simonian_n heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o regard_v good_a work_n and_o eunomian_o who_o defend_v that_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v salvation_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o first_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o religion_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o thwart_v we_o as_o cross_v themselves_o and_o that_o one_o may_v see_v yet_o more_o clear_o this_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n harken_v what_o bellarmine_n 4._o say_v concern_v luther_n opinion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n luther_n seem_v say_v he_o to_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o godly_a conscience_n be_v free_a not_o from_o do_v good_a work_n but_o from_o be_v accuse_v or_o defend_v by_o they_o &_o let_v luther_n himself_o speak_v again_o by_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o be_v free_v not_o from_o work_n 472._o but_o from_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o sentence_n object_v i'faith_o alone_a do_v save_v and_o infidelity_n alone_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v nor_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o of_o sin_n before_o justification_n and_o partly_o of_o such_o sin_n after_o as_o destroy_v not_o faith_n nor_o reign_v in_o the_o believer_n nor_o be_v persevere_v in_o but_o repent_v of_o and_o labour_v against_o and_o thus_o our_o religion_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o very_a adversary_n thereof_o from_o this_o great_a crime_n impute_v unto_o it_o 63._o again_o they_o accuse_v we_o as_o maintainer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n peccat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o of_o this_o they_o make_v luther_n calume_n and_o melancthon_n to_o be_v patroness_n but_o with_o what_o shameless_a impudence_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v to_o begin_v with_o caluine_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dum_fw-la sancti_fw-la ductu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n whilst_o be_v holy_a we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o least_o be_v forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a there_o remain_v relic_n of_o imperfection_n which_o may_v minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n again_o the_o best_a work_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o just_a man_n yet_o be_v besprinkle_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o dregs_n mix_v with_o it_o let_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a let_v he_o well_o consider_v every_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n find_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o something_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n corruption_n see_v our_o alacrity_n in_o well_o do_v be_v never_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o our_o weakness_n great_a in_o hinder_v the_o course_n although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o blot_n where_o with_o the_o saint_n work_n be_v stain_v be_v not_o obscure_a yet_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o small_a work_n shall_v they_o not_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o star_n themselves_o be_v not_o pure_a we_o have_v not_o one_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o be_v censure_v
but_o encourage_v man_n to_o defer_v their_o repentance_n &_o conversion_n see_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o accept_v it_o when_o they_o list_v 94._o second_o how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o 11._o faith_n alone_o tend_v to_o looseness_n see_v we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o good_a work_n nor_o justification_n from_o sanctification_n nor_o a_o right_a belief_n from_o a_o upright_o life_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o they_o which_o sever_v and_o part_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o what_o brow_n of_o brass_n than_o can_v they_o call_v this_o a_o solifidian_n portion_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n ay_o but_o many_o take_v liberty_n hereby_o to_o lead_v a_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o they_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n true_a indeed_o many_o such_o there_o be_v but_o be_v it_o from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o from_o their_o mistake_n of_o it_o so_o the_o capernaite_n take_v offence_n at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n joh._n 6._o touch_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o erroneous_a or_o be_v not_o they_o rather_o ignorant_a in_o misconstrue_v &_o impious_a in_o pervert_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o mystery_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o by_o mistake_v it_o or_o by_o take_v up_o one_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v another_o do_v animate_v themselves_o unto_o sin_n be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o they_o rather_o that_o distort_v it_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o this_o doctrine_n than_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o their_o or_o we_o or_o the_o gospel_n itself_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o challenge_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o herb_n so_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a but_o the_o spider_n may_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o bee_n honey_n so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o a_o ungodly_a mind_n may_v pervert_v and_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o impiety_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o many_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v the_o 4._o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n yea_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o fall_a and_o a_o stone_n to_o 8._o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o any_o effect_n issue_v from_o itself_o but_o accidental_o and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 95._o three_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n though_o rail_a 12._o wright_n say_v of_o it_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o plant_v his_o epicurism_n nor_o heliogabalus_n have_v better_o patronise_v his_o sensuality_n nor_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n have_v forge_v better_a reason_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n yet_o to_o any_o single_a eye_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v double-sighted_n with_o malice_n as_o witch_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sensuality_n and_o epicurism_n and_o a_o bond_n to_o bind_v to_o obedience_n than_o a_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sincere_a faith_n true_a charity_n and_o save_v grace_n can_v be_v lose_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o fall_v away_o lest_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n before_o and_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o feign_a for_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o he_o pretend_v d_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o actual_a apostasy_n into_o sin_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v never_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n in_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v then_o a_o bridle_n to_o withhold_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n if_o i_o be_v the_o child_n oâ—_n god_n i_o can_v fall_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o list_v the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o every_o one_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o do_v what_o i_o list_v neither_o will_v i_o give_v myself_o over_o unto_o sin_n lest_o i_o prove_v myself_o by_o my_o fall_n into_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v utter_o extinct_a in_o the_o elect_a so_o also_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a &_o christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o conservation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v they_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o never_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o graft_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o persuasion_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a i_o pray_v you_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o godliness_n than_o this_o be_v 96._o so_o we_o may_v true_o answer_v concern_v the_o four_o doctrine_n 13._o object_v namely_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n albeit_o not_o as_o they_o slanderous_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a person_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n though_o not_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v exact_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n yet_o this_o open_v not_o but_o rather_o stop_v the_o gap_n unto_o fleshly_a liberty_n for_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a full_o and_o exact_o to_o perform_v it_o rather_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n will_v thus_o determine_v because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v that_o my_o imperfection_n and_o want_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o my_o saviour_n all_o man_n will_v account_v he_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a wretch_n who_o be_v great_o indebt_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o whole_a sum_n therefore_o will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o pay_v any_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o lay_v all_o upon_o his_o surety_n back_o so_o we_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a person_n that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v beside_o we_o teach_v withal_o that_o though_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n end_v they_o may_v doff_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o inability_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n then_o be_v not_o sensual_a liberty_n but_o christian_a humility_n not_o a_o provocation_n to_o sin_n but_o a_o incentive_a and_o spur_n unto_o godliness_n 97._o thus_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o short_a epitome_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o their_o slander_n dart_v forth_o by_o they_o both_o against_o our_o person_n our_o government_n and_o our_o religion_n itself_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o say_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a work_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o their_o
common_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o their_o opinion_n three_o material_a observation_n do_v arise_v first_o that_o that_o helena_n of_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n though_o in_o word_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o fine_a jesuit_n yet_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v still_o retain_v for_o whereas_o the_o schoolman_n say_v gross_o that_o a_o man_n by_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v of_o congruity_n merit_v effectual_a grace_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o late_a divine_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o for_o to_o merit_v grace_n and_o to_o dispose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o grace_n be_v in_o diversity_n of_o word_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o 22._o confess_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o reconcile_v may_v by_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n obtain_v and_o deserve_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la of_o congruity_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n thus_o they_o say_v and_o unsay_v what_o they_o list_v and_o gainsay_v each_o other_o and_o indeed_o be_v in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v second_o that_o howsoever_o they_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o word_n and_o affirm_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o then_o that_o without_o god_n grace_n prevent_v assist_v and_o follow_v we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o ascribe_v well-near_a as_o much_o power_n to_o freewill_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o for_o they_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o our_o will_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o let_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o grace_n at_o it_o pleasure_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o presumptuous_a conceit_n that_o ever_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n three_o and_o last_o that_o this_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o say_v do_v work_n with_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o help_v &_o assist_v it_o be_v not_o intrinsicall_a and_o inhabitant_n but_o bare_o outward_a &_o provocant_fw-la in_o respect_n whereof_o coster_n compare_v grace_n to_o a_o staff_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o at_o his_o own_o will_v he_o either_o use_v for_o his_o help_n or_o throw_v away_o and_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a pit_n persuade_v he_o by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o in_o express_a word_n the_o same_o jesuite_n say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v only_o the_o impulsion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o without_o and_o standing_z knocking_z at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o let_v in_o and_o bellarmine_n avouch_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o persuade_v which_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o will_n but_o incline_v it_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o propound_v object_n and_o thus_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n they_o insinuate_v into_o man_n soul_n the_o poison_n of_o their_o doctrine_n attribute_v in_o word_n all_o to_o grace_v when_o indeed_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o discover_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v how_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v two_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v 8._o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o copartner_n or_o sharer_n with_o he_o therein_o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o case_n where_o grace_n &_o nature_n seem_v to_o work_v together_o the_o godly_a course_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o to_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o nature_n because_o this_o savour_n of_o humility_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o manifest_a taste_n of_o pride_n these_o ground_n be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o touch_v the_o first_o ground_n do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o make_v man_n to_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n whereas_o our_o doctrine_n do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o solid_a and_o whole_a to_o god_n only_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o ascribe_v more_o glory_n unto_o god_n we_o that_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o our_o will_n do_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o that_o say_v that_o we_o be_v stark_o dead_a to_o godward_o till_o god_n put_v life_n into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o they_o that_o say_v we_o be_v but_o sick_a and_o half_a dead_a and_o be_v but_o only_o help_v and_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o justification_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n or_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o may_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n either_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o our_o justification_n last_o we_o that_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o or_o they_o that_o attribute_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o freewill_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o god_n glory_n what_o can_v be_v for_o apparent_o they_o share_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n grace_n and_o nature_n 10._o will_v it_o not_o think_v you_o be_v a_o great_a impeachment_n to_o god_n glory_n if_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n any_o shall_v teach_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v not_o create_v we_o but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v coadjutor_n with_o he_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n to_o attribute_v part_n to_o god_n spirit_n and_o part_n to_o freewill_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a blemish_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o they_o blaspheme_v in_o derogate_a from_o his_o power_n if_o the_o second_o than_o they_o dote_v in_o say_v god_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o impiety_n and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 11._o again_o when_o our_o saviour_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_n where_o he_o lie_v stink_v four_o day_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o write_v that_o lazarus_n life_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o part_v and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v but_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o life_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o do_v not_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o new_a life_n and_o couple_n together_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n mighty_o darken_v and_o extenuate_v this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o till_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v inspire_v into_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v move_v the_o least_o hair_n breadth_n to_o heaven-ward_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o maim_v and_o wound_v like_o the_o man_n that_o betwixt_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n fall_v among_o thief_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o be_v reviue_v but_o only_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o help_v with_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n of_o grace_n pour_v into_o his_o wound_n he_o himself_o cooperate_n with_o his_o own_o free_a will_n who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v and_o by_o they_o more_o debase_v for_o the_o less_o and_o easy_a the_o work_n be_v the_o less_o be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a the_o work_n the_o great_a his_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o less_o work_n to_o heal_v a_o man_n wound_v then_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n
christ_n merit_n and_o so_o they_o attribute_v asmuch_o or_o more_o to_o grace_v and_o christ_n merit_n than_o we_o do_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o these_o work_n be_v mere_o from_o grace_n they_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o affirm_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n as_o two_o joint_a cause_n this_o their_o something_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vizard_n to_o cover_v the_o ugly_a face_n of_o their_o error_n second_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o grace_n nevertheless_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n and_o act_v by_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o part_n man_n work_n because_o man_n do_v cooperate_v with_o grace_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a absolute_o of_o grace_n must_v needs_o tend_v in_o part_n to_o the_o exalt_v of_o man_n dignity_n and_o consequent_o in_o part_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o go_n for_o let_v a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o this_o question_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v a_o man_n continue_v in_o justice_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n we_o answer_v with_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o who_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o 6._o good_a work_n in_o we_o so_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o romanist_n will_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o work_v howsoever_o they_o may_v 195._o colour_v the_o matter_n by_o say_v they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n merit_n yet_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o freewill_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v great_o blemish_v hereby_o and_o man_n worth_n extol_v 21._o three_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n which_o of_o we_o do_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n they_o which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n habituate_v in_o we_o or_o we_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o we_o attribute_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o they_o share_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o ourselves_o for_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n as_o they_o say_v and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o three_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n by_o their_o doctrine_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o they_o affirm_v partly_o grace_n and_o partly_o nature_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o that_o not_o a_o dead_a subject_n or_o liveless_a instrument_n as_o we_o say_v man_n nature_n be_v till_o it_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o itself_o living_n and_o quick_a and_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o it_o be_v attain_v which_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n now_o then_o if_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v in_o part_n our_o own_o and_o not_o whole_o christ_n but_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o respect_n we_o save_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v far_o more_o available_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o debase_v of_o man_n excellency_n then_o they_o be_v add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o a_o unperfect_a a_o pollute_a and_o a_o stain_a righteousness_n such_o as_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v can_v satisfy_v the_o absolute_a and_o most_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o extol_v glory_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v who_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o strict_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v for_o our_o sake_n 22._o all_o which_o thing_n lay_v together_o and_o diligent_o weigh_v we_o may_v see_v what_o cause_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n when_o they_o etc._n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o disclaim_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n even_o this_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o deiect_v and_o despoyl_v of_o themselves_o of_o all_o worthiness_n god_n glory_n be_v great_o magnify_v as_o also_o when_o they_o examine_v their_o best_a work_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o mercy_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n enter_v 2._o not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v to_o which_o in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n accord_v all_o the_o father_n who_o will_v glory_v concern_v his_o righteousness_n 3._o say_v origen_n see_v he_o hear_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n all_o your_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o cloth_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n our_o perfection_n itself_o be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n say_v gregory_n unless_o the_o severe_a 8._o judge_n do_v weigh_v it_o merciful_o in_o the_o subtle_a scale_n of_o his_o justice_n who_o so_o live_v here_o howsoever_o just_o he_o live_v yet_o woe_n unto_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o if_o our_o justice_n 7._o be_v strict_o judge_v say_v s._n bernard_n it_o will_v be_v find_v unjust_a and_o scant_a and_o this_o infallible_a truth_n wrâ—ng_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o unaware_o this_o plain_a confession_n tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la conquiescere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o repose_v our_o confidence_n what_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n no_o in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n for_o man_n salvation_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o who_o than_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o god_n mercy_n then_o on_o his_o own_o righteousness_n at_o leastwise_o if_o he_o regard_v either_o god_n glory_n which_o all_o shall_v and_o that_o above_o all_o or_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n which_o shall_v be_v next_o to_o the_o other_o in_o our_o desire_n 23._o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o vain_a brag_n that_o be_v of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n than_o we_o do_v because_o we_o make_v they_o catholic_n say_v they_o so_o mean_v as_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o turn_n only_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v sin_n whereas_o they_o contrariwise_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v they_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o able_a both_o to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o to_o give_v it_o such_o force_n and_o value_n that_o it_o can_v make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o brave_a vaunt_n there_o lie_v lurk_v no_o lâ—sse_n than_o three_o gross_a absurdity_n first_o they_o lay_v a_o false_a â—mputaâ—ion_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v christ_n merit_n to_o be_v so_o mean_a as_o to_o serve_v only_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v sin_n whereas_o we_o express_o teach_v and_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o also_o that_o grace_n be_v inspire_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 30._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o ascribe_v even_o as_o much_o in_o this_o
so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a may_v be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v then_o of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n make_v by_o confusion_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o harbour_v under_o her_o wing_n that_o be_v charitable_o affect_v even_o towards_o her_o enemy_n then_o under_o she_o that_o be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o envy_n that_o she_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n and_o profession_n especial_o see_v saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o if_o 14._o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o accout_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n if_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o then_o utter_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o than_o it_o must_v be_v also_o safe_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a saint_n augustine_n be_v flat_a of_o etc._n our_o mind_n to_o think_v more_o christian-like_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o repute_v we_o than_o they_o do_v for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n thus_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v their_o false_a doctrine_n without_o obstinate_a boldness_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o those_o error_n but_o either_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o do_v careful_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o error_n such_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heretic_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustine_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v we_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o thus_o that_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuit_n seduce_v many_o ignorant_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o 43._o three_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n before_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o titte_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a chuchin_n general_a may_v err_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o counsel_n which_o be_v their_o church_n representative_a have_v err_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o and_o confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a 3._o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n yea_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v this_o be_v also_o confess_v therefore_o the_o body_n can_v claim_v no_o better_a privilege_n but_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n ibid._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v to_o place_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a course_n on_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v no_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v tax_v with_o the_o least_o error_n but_o many_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o imagine_a head_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o estimation_n or_o the_o chief_a member_n in_o gross_a as_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o divided_a joint_n as_o particular_a congregation_n may_v just_o be_v challenge_v as_o taint_v with_o diverse_a error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 44._o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o necessary_o as_o we_o avouch_v yet_o coniectural_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v because_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o note_n direct_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v by_o any_o likelihood_n be_v that_o whore_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o mark_n do_v in_o any_o respect_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o safe_o then_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n then_o in_o her_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o suspect_a harlot_n if_o caesar_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n than_o every_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o also_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n 45._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o these_o few_o main_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n compare_v with_o our_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o choose_v the_o truth_n 46._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o this_o may_v 14._o further_o appear_v and_o so_o and_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o cross_v their_o own_o pewfellow_n whence_o from_o arise_v not_o only_o another_o strong_a argument_n of_o great_a security_n in_o our_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o also_o of_o unresistable_a truth_n which_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o it_o force_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o this_o point_n alone_o but_o i_o will_v propound_v here_o only_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n 47._o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o 1._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o inherent_a or_o adherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n 47._o who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o pighius_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 29._o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o cassander_n who_o approve_v justif_a of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o impute_a
affection_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o cunning_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o for_o prevention_n of_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o and_o undermine_v their_o opposite_n this_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o romish_a shrift_n and_o be_v this_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o if_o withal_o it_o do_v not_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n of_o liberty_n to_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n show_v and_o be_v not_o a_o bawd_n of_o uncleanness_n to_o the_o shriver_n themselves_o hear_v what_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n reveal_v concern_v this_o last_o point_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n say_v he_o 27._o for_o priest_n to_o commit_v execrable_a villainy_n with_o woman_n at_o shrift_n ravish_v wife_n and_o deflower_v maid_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v sodomy_n with_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n cornelius_z agrippa_z another_o of_o their_o own_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v for_o all_o posterity_n to_o remember_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la lenocinij_fw-la and_o he_o 64._o refer_v we_o for_o proof_n thereof_o unto_o the_o tripartite_a history_n nec_fw-la desunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-mi refer_v velim_fw-la cognita_fw-la recentia_fw-la exempla_fw-la i_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o far_a example_n for_o i_o can_v relate_v many_o fresh_a and_o well_o know_v if_o i_o will_v and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o monk_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n free_a access_n unto_o any_o woman_n many_o time_n who_o soul_n they_o shall_v gain_v to_o god_n their_o body_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n thus_o be_v their_o own_o filth_n cast_v in_o their_o face_n by_o their_o own_o favourite_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n will_v speak_v the_o best_a of_o their_o mother_n and_o in_o no_o respect_n dare_v slander_v she_o for_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n we_o find_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v agrippa_n have_v relation_n of_o the_o rape_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n by_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o shrift_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n banish_v this_o secret_a confession_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o this_o story_n be_v record_v by_o socrates_n 387._o sozomene_n and_o nicephorus_n neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o though_o some_o of_o they_o condemn_v nectarius_n for_o do_v so_o as_o andradius_fw-la and_o baronius_n the_o one_o call_v it_o a_o most_o impudent_a fact_n the_o other_o say_v that_o not_o a_o good_a spirit_n but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n persuade_v he_o there_o unto_o and_o other_o seek_v to_o elude_v ti_fw-mi by_o say_v the_o story_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o nectarius_n banish_v not_o confession_n itself_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o one_o certain_a priest_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a gloss_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n as_o chemnitius_n full_o prove_v yet_o not_o confess_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o foul_a fact_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o shrift_n and_o that_o thereupon_o this_o secret_a confession_n be_v either_o utter_o abrogate_a or_o at_o least_o so_o restrain_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o secret_a for_o fear_v of_o such_o like_a enormity_n and_o indeed_o grant_v that_o nectarius_n do_v evil_a in_o abolish_n all_o kind_n of_o confession_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n charge_v he_o and_o as_o we_o also_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sinful_a soul_n and_o apply_v of_o fit_a counsel_n &_o comfort_n to_o distress_a conscience_n yet_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v derive_v these_o three_o conclusion_n first_o that_o secret_a shrift_n be_v then_o think_v not_o to_o be_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v abolish_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v 20._o if_o any_o here_o except_v that_o these_o enormity_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o not_o from_o the_o use_n of_o shrift_n and_o that_o they_o be_v personal_a frailty_n and_o not_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o very_a use_n thereof_o be_v so_o dangerous_a especial_o to_o these_o rank_n votary_n that_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o ever_o degenerate_v into_o the_o abuse_n for_o want_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o their_o lust_n break_v forth_o into_o lawless_a action_n again_o what_o warrant_n can_v there_o be_v of_o god_n oxoniâ—n_n blessing_n to_o sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n as_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v confess_v and_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o last_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o confession_n as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o this_o auricular_a enumeration_n and_o romish_a shrift_n can_v be_v lawful_o use_v because_o they_o make_v the_o very_a act_n thereof_o meritorious_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o actual_a and_o real_a remit_v of_o sin_n which_o opinion_n can_v but_o animate_v man_n to_o the_o committall_n of_o sin_n see_v they_o have_v their_o remedy_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o utter_v a_o few_o word_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o absolve_v they_o 21._o as_o for_o contrition_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n must_v go_v before_o confession_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o 5_o more_o difficult_a neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o bridle_n from_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o grief_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o be_v the_o penitent_a absolve_v say_v our_o fisher_n and_o a_o jesuite_n a_o slender_a grief_n be_v sufficient_a and_o another_o jesuite_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o grief_n be_v able_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n sure_o this_o kind_n of_o contrition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bridle_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n from_o sin_n that_o it_o more_o incite_v and_o prick_v it_o forward_o for_o who_o will_v fear_v to_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o least_o grief_n conceive_v in_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n formal_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o full_a pardon_n and_o remission_n thereof_o 22._o but_o peradventure_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n bind_v up_o the_o two_o former_a in_o great_a severity_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a therefore_o of_o their_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o condemn_v we_o loud_o and_o rail_v with_o open_a throat_n against_o we_o call_v we_o libertine_n and_o epicure_n for_o reject_v their_o penance_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n after_o sin_n commit_v but_o who_o be_v the_o libertine_n they_o or_o we_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n all_o prejudice_n set_v apart_o judge_n be_v we_o libertine_n for_o renounce_v their_o popish_a penance_n why_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n that_o more_o notorious_o tend_v to_o liberty_n then_o this_o for_o first_o what_o be_v those_o satisfactory_a work_n which_o they_o enjoin_v poor_a penitent_n coster_n pâ—nit_fw-la a_o jesuite_n reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v to_o one_o of_o which_o three_o all_o particular_n in_o that_o kind_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o to_o prayer_n they_o refer_v mass_n dirge_n and_o trental_n visit_v of_o holy_a place_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a to_o alm_n build_v of_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n give_v to_o covent_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n as_o for_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v the_o least_o point_n of_o their_o alm_n to_o fast_v sackcloth_n ash_n watch_v whip_a sleep_v on_o the_o pavement_n go_v barefoot_a handy_a labour_n and_o such_o like_a if_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v impose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o shuffle_n over_o of_o their_o bead_n so_o many_o time_n a_o day_n with_o so_o many_o creed_n and_o so_o many_o ave_n though_o they_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n they_o speak_v or_o the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o mass_n or_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pinch_v the_o soul_n or_o tame_v the_o body_n
against_o thyself_o or_o of_o thyself_o but_o the_o equivocatour_n do_v both_o first_o against_o his_o neighbonr_n when_o by_o a_o false_a suggestion_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o report_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o second_o of_o and_o against_o himself_o by_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v equivocation_n then_o be_v a_o plain_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n at_o the_o least_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n interpret_n this_o precept_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v it_o affirmative_o thus_o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o 15._o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n speak_v in_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o swear_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n 2._o of_o a_o truth_n or_o in_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o swear_v or_o speak_v but_o the_o equivocatour_n speech_n or_o oath_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o truth_n nor_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n if_o not_o gross_a perjury_n again_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o this_o as_o one_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n â—_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o equivocatour_n either_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v evident_o convince_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n or_o asend_v into_o his_o holy_a mountain_n last_o when_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v tax_v by_o some_o false_a brethren_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v because_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o corinthus_n he_o come_v not_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o equivocation_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v one_o thing_n and_o mind_v another_o no_o but_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v mind_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o his_o 13._o word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o simple_o yea_o which_o prove_v first_o that_o all_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o equivocation_n and_o second_o that_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o speech_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v fleshly_a mind_a man_n full_a of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a verdict_n of_o philosopher_n popish_a divine_n father_n and_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o equivocator_n adjudge_v guilty_a both_o of_o lie_v and_o perjury_n two_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n have_v always_o condemn_v 12._o again_o what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o man_n than_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v direct_o maintain_v and_o allow_v both_o these_o by_o tolerate_v stew_n place_n of_o common_a whoredom_n &_o open_a and_o know_v strumpet_n prostitute_v to_o filthiness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o even_o in_o rome_n under_o his_o holiness_n own_o nose_n and_o by_o his_o authentical_a approbation_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n for_o they_o not_o only_o uphold_v these_o place_n and_o person_n of_o infamy_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o wink_v at_o they_o by_o neglect_n of_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n but_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o they_o allow_v maintain_v and_o approve_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o commodious_a in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o albeit_o they_o condemn_v they_o general_o as_o sin_n yet_o they_o approve_v they_o again_o as_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a profit_n or_o profitable_a necessity_n of_o sin_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o and_o thus_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o allow_v be_v judge_n of_o 22._o themselves_o and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n 13._o their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o brothel_a house_n to_o be_v suffer_v lest_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o this_o their_o position_n they_o defend_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la second_o by_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o 17._o harlot_n in_o israel_n three_o by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o wit_n if_o harlot_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o these_o stew_n they_o will_v sin_v more_o licentious_o and_o that_o by_o their_o first_o restraint_n to_o that_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o so_o at_o length_n convert_v and_o that_o know_a harlot_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v lest_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o honest_a matron_n and_o last_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reckon_v whoredom_n and_o fornication_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a because_o the_o apostle_n place_v it_o among_o thing_n of_o that_o 20._o nature_n to_o wit_n blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n these_o be_v their_o goodly_a reason_n whereby_o they_o maintain_v stew_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o maintain_v they_o see_v their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n maintain_v by_o they_o the_o romish_a harlot_n pay_v say_v agrippa_n unto_o the_o pope_n 64._o every_o wecke_fw-mi a_o july_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o coin_n for_o their_o liberty_n they_o profane_a god_n word_n by_o a_o filthy_a comment_n for_o take_v away_o say_v they_o harlot_n out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o place_n will_v abound_v with_o whoredom_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n endure_v long_o without_o that_o stain_n where_o notwithstanding_o a_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v it_o be_v record_v also_o that_o the_o harlot_n in_o rome_n pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o amount_v sometime_o to_o thirty_o thousand_o sometime_o to_o forty_o thousand_o ducat_n pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o table_n the_o name_n of_o 45000._o courtesan_n which_o pay_v a_o monthly_a tribute_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n if_o gain_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v pope_n sixtus_n build_v a_o noble_a or_o famous_a stew_n at_o rome_n as_o agrippa_n romae_fw-la witness_v for_o see_v such_o large_a revenue_n arise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n purse_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o strumpet_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v there_o maintain_v where_o not_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v godliness_n be_v gain_v but_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o lucre_n as_o mantuan_n a_o friar_n carmelite_n of_o their_o own_o say_v venus_n alia_fw-la nobis_fw-la 3._o templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venal_o deusque_fw-la with_o we_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v priest_n altar_n temple_n sacrament_n new_a and_o old_a crown_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o gold_n add_v to_o these_o whoredom_n sodomitry_n and_o incest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o full_a square_a number_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o these_o holy_a father_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o name_n and_o imputation_n of_o notorious_a bawd_n see_v he_o be_v by_o all_o law_n esteem_v a_o bawd_n that_o maintain_v harlot_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o for_o gain_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vild_a and_o base_a 14._o as_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o their_o other_o reason_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n first_o that_o when_o saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o book_n he_o be_v but_o catecheumenus_n a_o novice_n in_o religion_n not_o well_o instruct_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o himself_o in_o other_o book_n of_o more_o mature_a judgement_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o himself_o affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o good_a which_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o a_o recompense_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o
case_n can_v be_v clear_v from_o incest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o supputation_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o they_o quo_fw-la gradu_fw-la remotior_fw-la distat_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la stipite_fw-la eodem_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distant_a in_o what_o degree_n the_o person_n far_o remove_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o stockâ—_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o now_o put_v the_o case_n after_o this_o manner_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n juda_n phares_n iscah_n ishmael_n here_o in_o this_o scheme_n or_o figure_n iscah_n be_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n from_o ishmael_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o doctrine_n ishmael_n may_v marry_v iscah_n which_o be_v most_o notable_a and_o apparent_a incest_n for_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o so_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n be_v both_o one_o flesh_n as_o judah_n say_v of_o joseph_n frater_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o ishmael_n be_v unto_o all_o isaac_n posterity_n as_o it_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o child_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a can_v marry_v not_o only_o within_o the_o four_o degree_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o thousand_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a can_v not_o find_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o marry_v lawful_o withal_o without_o commit_v incest_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v but_o the_o express_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o levit._n 18._o 12._o 13._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o uncover_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o father_n sister_n or_o of_o our_o mother_n sister_n but_o all_o our_o predecessor_n in_o the_o right_a line_n be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n though_o they_o he_o never_o so_o sarre_o remove_v and_o therefore_o to_o marry_v with_o their_o brother_n or_o sister_n stand_v guilty_a of_o incest_n by_o 〈…〉_z law_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o justinian_n decree_v 10._o that_o amitam_fw-la licet_fw-la adoptivam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v our_o father_n adopt_a sister_n nor_o our_o mother_n adopt_a sister_n because_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o place_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o digest_v 17._o be_v plain_a and_o pertinent_a amitam_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o materteram_fw-la item_n magnam_fw-la amitam_fw-la &_o materter_n be_o magnam_fw-la prohibemur_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ducere_fw-la quamisis_fw-la amita_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o maâ—â—rter_v a_o magna_fw-la quarto_fw-la gradit_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o warry_a our_o auxt_n either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n yea_o our_o great_a aunt_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n thus_o by_o all_o â—awes_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o marry_v beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v a_o plain_a maintenance_n and_o allowance_n of_o incest_n 20._o again_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o theft_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o law_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o plato_n imaginary_n commonwealth_n or_o the_o anabaptistical_n position_n of_o some_o late_a heretic_n who_o will_v have_v propriety_n of_o good_n take_v away_o and_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v up_o but_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o tolerate_v some_o kind_n of_o theft_n but_o even_o maintain_v and_o allow_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o thus_o write_v maldonate_fw-it a_o learned_a jesuite_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n poor_a 3._o man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v theft_n when_o be_v press_v with_o extreme_a necessity_n they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n because_o mark_v his_o anabaptisticall_a reason_n the_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v not_o proper_o another_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o abuse_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o community_n ambrose_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o propriety_n say_v esurientis_fw-la pavis_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la â—â—_o retines_fw-la nudorum_fw-la vestimenâ—un_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—_o recludis_fw-la miserorum_fw-la paecunia_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la defodis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o poor_n bread_n which_o thou_o retaine_v his_o garment_n which_o thou_o locke_v up_o and_o his_o money_n which_o thou_o hy_z do_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o poor_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o rich_a man_n substance_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n neither_o to_o excuse_v a_o poor_a man_n from_o theft_n if_o he_o steal_v from_o the_o rich_a but_o to_o accuse_v the_o rich_a of_o theft_n if_o out_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o do_v not_o pour_v forth_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o jesuite_n only_o but_o it_o be_v back_v and_o bar_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o another_o of_o no_o mean_a credit_n for_o thus_o write_v emanuel_n sa_n in_o his_o aphorisines_n â—66_n ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v he_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o poor_a man_n privy_o to_o purloin_v from_o a_o richman_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v he_o and_o do_v not_o here_o be_v two_o brethren_n in_o evil_a concur_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o if_o to_o steal_v be_v not_o a_o offence_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n why_o do_v the_o law_n say_v in_o general_a thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v let_v they_o show_v the_o exception_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o law_n or_o let_v they_o confess_v to_o their_o eternal_a shame_n that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n of_o those_o that_o break_v god_n law_n beside_o if_o as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o 13._o life_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o steal_v though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n for_o theft_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v more_o damage_n with_o it_o than_o a_o officious_a lie_n can_v do_v which_o be_v utter_v not_o for_o hurt_v of_o another_o but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o 21._o beside_o these_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la another_o jesuite_n a_o man_n of_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v by_o his_o verdict_n another_o kind_n of_o theft_n worse_o than_o those_o before_o specify_v for_o he_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o false_a balance_n and_o falsification_n of_o ware_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o 744._o be_v say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o unjust_a deal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o buyer_n conspire_v together_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o price_n or_o some_o other_o reasonable_a cause_n can_v sell_v his_o wine_n at_o a_o just_a price_n when_o the_o case_n thus_o fall_v out_o then_o may_v this_o man_n either_o lessâ—n_v his_o measure_n or_o mingle_v water_n with_o his_o wine_n and_o so_o sell_v it_o for_o pure_a wine_n and_o require_v the_o full_a price_n as_o if_o the_o measure_n be_v complete_a provide_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v which_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o pernicious_a lie_n nor_o mortal_a nor_o bind_v to_o restitution_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v other_o silk_n in_o stead_n of_o granado_n silk_n and_o italian_a in_o stead_n of_o greek_a and_o so_o after_o the_o same_o proportion_n all_o other_o ware_n these_o be_v the_o brave_a position_n of_o that_o renown_a cardinal_n wherein_o how_o apparent_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n let_v any_o indifferent_a umpire_n judge_v by_o compare_v this_o his_o doctrine_n with_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o ensue_v diverse_a weight_n be_v a_o 2d_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o deceitful_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a a_o true_a weight_n and_o a_o balance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o 11._o the_o bag_n be_v his_o work_n diverse_a weight_n and_o diverse_a measure_n both_o 36._o these_o be_v even_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o in_o judgement_n in_o line_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n you_o shall_v have_v just_a balance_n true_a weight_n a_o true_a ephah_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n two_o manner_n 15._o of_o weight_n a_o great_a and_o
conceit_n 22._o again_o they_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n all_o which_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n derive_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o pharisee_n that_o go_v before_o they_o petrus_n galatinus_n that_o 6._o rabbinish_a romanist_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v free_a by_o grace_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a but_o even_o by_o nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o so_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pure_a juda_n soul_n which_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n other_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o interpose_v in_o their_o prayer_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n isaac_n as_o a_o intercessor_n other_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o last_o the_o romanist_n cathol_a themselves_o affirm_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n among_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v last_o touch_v judaic._n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o jew_n teach_v that_o god_n once_o every_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o what_o time_n he_o create_v the_o world_n call_v all_o man_n life_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o year_n past_a and_o open_v three_o book_n one_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o atheist_n call_v the_o book_n of_o death_n another_o in_o which_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o three_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o neither_o exceed_v bad_a nor_o exceed_v good_a but_o of_o a_o mix_a disposition_n and_o these_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o which_o time_n if_o their_o good_a do_v exceed_v their_o evil_n than_o it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o but_o if_o their_o evil_n exceed_v their_o good_a than_o they_o be_v register_v present_o in_o the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n into_o one_o scale_n whereof_o he_o put_v their_o good_a work_n and_o into_o the_o other_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v measure_v out_o his_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o fable_n be_v this_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o minâ—s_n aeaâ—us_n and_o radamanthus_n the_o three_o judge_n of_o hell_n who_o the_o poet_n fain_o to_o sit_v there_o weigh_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o poise_n and_o weight_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolish_a rabbin_n maintain_v freewill_n invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o esteem_v their_o work_n meritorious_a all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_a because_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o special_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n 42_o of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a doctrine_n and_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n see_v the_o thalmudicall_a writer_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o tradit_fw-la have_v not_o only_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v read_v but_o also_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o pope_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o romish_a rabbi_n fetch_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastical_a and_o single_a life_n which_o be_v call_v essaean_o from_o 11._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o forsooth_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o so_o holy_a as_o themselves_o and_o these_o as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n testify_v profess_a continency_n from_o marriage_n community_n in_o good_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o by_o any_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v their_o monkish_a votary_n but_o ape_n of_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o what_o be_v their_o monastical_a profession_n but_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o state_n of_o rare_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n they_o vow_v chastity_n in_o single_a life_n and_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o pollution_n they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n with_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o holiness_n have_v withal_o answerable_a unto_o they_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n for_o their_o warrantise_n without_o either_o sound_a precept_n or_o true_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o grant_v that_o their_o evangelicall_a council_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o vow_n in_o christianity_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_n do_v neither_o warrant_v nor_o allow_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a monkery_n nor_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o 6._o merit_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o voluntary_a devotion_n nor_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o irrevocation_n though_o by_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o uphold_v they_o let_v then_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o the_o romish_a monk_n walk_v together_o as_o in_o one_o path_n of_o superstition_n so_o under_o one_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o which_o sigonius_n affirm_v of_o the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nation_n 11_o jews_n and_o by_o manner_n hypocrite_n we_o may_v true_o confirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n but_o hypocrite_n by_o conversation_n and_o as_o those_o essaean_o do_v far_a degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a nazarite_n and_o rechabite_v who_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o pattern_n so_o these_o do_v as_o far_o and_o more_o from_o those_o ancient_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o doctor_n 45_o mortâ—n_n and_o doctor_n white_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n have_v some_o refresh_n and_o rest_n upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n assoon_o as_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v chant_v out_o by_o they_o with_o sweet_a melody_n and_o therefore_o that_o on_o 14._o every_o friday_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n in_o hell_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o ensue_a sabbath_n and_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n a_o doleful_a cry_n for_o grief_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o pain_n thus_o the_o rabbin_n dote_v and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n dote_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v some_o refreshment_n and_o ease_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o in_o the_o brandonis_n legend_n of_o s._n brandon_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o holy_a abbotfound_a judas_n the_o traitor_n sit_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o heesate_n in_o that_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o upon_o every_o saturday_n at_o noon_n
teach_v 8._o for_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 32._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n especial_o the_o samaritan_n who_o 11._o bread_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o for_o christian_n they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n with_o they_o to_o afford_v they_o any_o succour_n yea_o not_o to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n one_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v most_o direful_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n do_v likewise_o they_o damn_n all_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o above_o all_o the_o poor_a protestant_a he_o they_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o abhor_v he_o more_o than_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n yea_o once_o a_o year_n ordinary_o and_o in_o public_a they_o curse_v we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o every_o good_a friday_n they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o nourish_v his_o own_o child_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o prince_n defend_v his_o subject_n nor_o the_o subject_n obey_v his_o prince_n all_o bond_n of_o nature_n policy_n religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o romish_a pharisee_n 33._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v not_o to_o fast_v without_o a_o disfigure_a face_n nor_o give_v a_o alm_n without_o a_o trumpet_n nor_o seldom_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o highway_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o for_o show_v nothing_o for_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n their_o equal_n in_o this_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n all_o in_o ostentation_n do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o deed_n of_o charity_n their_o hypocritical_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o set_a day_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o farce_v themselves_o with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o delicate_a junket_n their_o mumble_v up_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n their_o crouch_v at_o every_o cross_n and_o last_o their_o almsdeed_n extort_a by_o fear_n either_o for_o penance_n of_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o hope_n of_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o employ_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o idle_a drone_n monk_n and_o friar_n fat_v in_o a_o cloister_n like_o boar_n in_o a_o sty_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v 34._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n &_o great_a 14._o devotion_n devour_v widow_n house_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n by_o the_o same_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n suck_v down_o into_o their_o paunch_n not_o the_o cottage_n of_o some_o poor_a widow_n but_o the_o rich_a and_o fair_a patrimony_n of_o seduce_a gentleman_n noblemen_z and_o other_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v 15._o a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o profession_n our_o romish_a pharisee_n travel_v all_o country_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o purpose_n as_o those_o so_o these_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 35._o last_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n like_v hypocrite_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n so_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n give_v a_o bright_a lustre_n of_o holiness_n and_o austerity_n in_o their_o extern_a behaviour_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n as_o lie_v for_o advantage_n equivocation_n covetousness_n ambition_n unclean_a lust_n and_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n bold_o object_v against_o the_o loyolian_a sect_n and_o be_v tax_v back_o again_o by_o totum_fw-la they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n 36._o this_o subject_n may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o particular_n conclus_fw-la but_o that_o i_o forbear_v to_o stir_v this_o sink_v any_o further_a and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n yet_o to_o travail_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v vanish_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thalmudieall_a tradition_n which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o god_n book_n but_o be_v the_o foppish_a dotage_n of_o their_o superstitious_a rabbin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o church_n the_o only_a noah_n ark_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n siâ—ia_fw-la quam_fw-la similis_fw-la turpissima_fw-la bestia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la â—â—bulis_fw-la romana_fw-la cathedra_fw-la not_o like_a be_v to_o man_n the_o ape_n a_o filthy_a creature_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a church_n unto_o the_o jewish_a feature_n motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a of_o itself_o so_o mayor_n be_v it_o without_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n for_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v rebate_v from_o that_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isaiah_n 48._o 11._o and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o car._n 10._o 31._o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o mayor_n with_o silence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v whereon_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n hang_v &_o the_o whole_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o this_o four_o argument_n do_v consist_v which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n who_o aid_n i_o humble_o implore_v and_o of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o glory_n i_o now_o labour_v to_o maintain_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n all_o cloud_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v utter_o disperse_v 2._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n minor_fw-la of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v by_o four_o main_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n most_o evident_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n to_o wit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n 3._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n this_o be_v the_o general_a determination_n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n man_n will_n do_v natural_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v regenerate_v but_o partly_o of_o natural_a freewill_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n defend_v that_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n will_n in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o not_o active_a yea_o stark_o dead_a until_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o
dead_a and_o therefore_o less_o glory_n ascend_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o doctrine_n then_o by_o we_o but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v less_o when_o indeed_o to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creator_n glory_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v utter_o to_o take_v all_o from_o the_o creator_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o as_o tertullian_n notable_o haeres_fw-la observe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n require_v this_o in_o defend_v the_o true_a god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o make_v it_o only_o he_o for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v he_o if_o it_o be_v account_v only_o he_o by_o which_o rule_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n 12._o and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o second_o ground_n if_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o ourselves_o savour_v of_o humility_n but_o to_o divide_v stake_n betwixt_o god_n and_o ourselves_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o pride_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o one_o then_o by_o the_o other_o because_o by_o humility_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o by_o pride_n dishonour_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v 5._o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a for_o what_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o proud_a man_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n whereas_o the_o humble_a deve_v himself_o of_o all_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n the_o proud_a man_n rejoice_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o humble_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v 24._o he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o romanist_n that_o magnify_v freewill_n have_v just_a cause_n their_o doctrine_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v true_a to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o pride_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o 5._o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o may_v say_v yes_o something_a for_o we_o can_v either_o admit_v or_o reject_v thy_o grace_n by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v separate_v thou_o what_o have_v 7._o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o may_v say_v i_o have_v separate_v myself_o in_o do_v that_o which_o i_o be_v able_a and_o so_o make_v myself_o fit_a for_o grace_n and_o this_o power_n i_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o from_o my_o own_o free_a will_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o fleshly_a vanity_n so_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o two_o notable_a say_n one_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o another_o of_o cassander_n a_o learned_a reconciliater_n of_o late_a time_n tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la say_v the_o father_n si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o be_v we_o live_v more_o safe_o if_o we_o attribute_v all_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o not_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_a man_n say_v the_o reconciliater_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n whence_o arbitr_n it_o follow_v that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n give_v to_o grace_v yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o piety_n though_o he_o detract_v something_o from_o nature_n and_o freewill_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v to_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v without_o eminent_a danger_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n and_o also_o of_o that_o reverend_a father_n our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n be_v both_o more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n and_o respective_a to_o god_n glory_n then_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 13._o the_o next_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v 2._o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n merit_n blemish_v be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o i_o join_v next_o unto_o freewill_a because_o their_o sophistry_n &_o cunning_a in_o this_o great_a &_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n can_v well_o be_v discern_v they_o so_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o fair_a gloss_n &_o goodly_a word_n except_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o here_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o discourse_n follow_v i_o hope_v shall_v so_o manifest_v that_o every_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v true_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n extol_v the_o glory_n 84._o of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o 14._o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o our_o church_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o perfect_a and_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o apprehend_v on_o his_o behalf_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o reconcile_v a_o sinner_n unto_o he_o must_v have_v these_o two_o property_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n and_o value_n to_o counterpoise_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o second_o it_o must_v be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o performefull_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v now_o no_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o qualify_v but_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a no_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n themselves_o be_v though_o excellent_a yet_o â—â—finite_a creature_n save_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o righteousness_n only_o and_o none_o other_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n 15._o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n alone_o just_a fi_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o alone_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o alone_o but_o always_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o patience_n and_o zeal_n and_o temperance_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v ever_o mâ—â—re_v gravida_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o favourite_n affirm_v that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o ever_o luther_n anon_o ready_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o occasion_n serve_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v as_o some_o of_o they_o false_o slander_v we_o though_o many_o 1._o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n gainsay_v their_o fellow_n and_o afford_v we_o that_o favour_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v also_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o justification_n alone_o but_o by_o sanctification_n also_o yet_o we_o make_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o root_n but_o the_o fruit_n nor_o the_o anticedent_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o attendant_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n true_o distinguish_v ibid._n to_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la non_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la by_o a_o necessity_n of_o presence_n not_o of_o efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o wrought_v our_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n
regard_n to_o christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o slander_n hatch_v by_o they_o to_o breed_v disgrace_n to_o our_o religion_n next_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v strength_n to_o our_o righteousness_n to_o purchase_v heaven_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o without_o our_o help_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o make_v that_o purchase_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n now_o if_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n than_o it_o make_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a purchase_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o make_v the_o full_a purchase_n than_o he_o need_v not_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o righteousness_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thus_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a except_o we_o will_v have_v a_o double_a purchase_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o double_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n which_o be_v in_o no_o case_n agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o they_o show_v their_o arrogancy_n in_o that_o they_o scorn_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o alm_n and_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o like_o sturdy_a and_o proud_a companion_n as_o a_o due_a unto_o their_o desert_n or_o a_o recompense_n to_o their_o service_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o from_o 14._o christ_n purchase_n alone_o but_o they_o will_v be_v join_v purchaser_n with_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o vain_a vaunt_n they_o fall_v into_o diverse_a palpable_a absurdity_n and_o plain_o discover_v that_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v avoid_v but_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o do_v exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 24._o the_o three_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o derogate_v from_o god_n 3._o glory_n be_v their_o monster_n of_o merit_n which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o two_o former_a as_o the_o progenitour_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o freewill_n the_o grandmother_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o fountain_n be_v poison_v but_o that_o the_o water_n stream_v therefrom_o must_v needs_o be_v infect_v and_o because_o malum_fw-la crescit_fw-la eundo_fw-la a_o evil_n grow_v worse_a by_o propagation_n and_o the_o daughter_n common_o exceed_v the_o mother_n in_o naughtiness_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v fir_n more_o blasphemous_a then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o exceed_v they_o both_o in_o derogate_a from_o god_n glory_n and_o set_v up_o man_n dignity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n in_o no_o subject_n do_v more_o throat_n it_o out_o than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o nor_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o any_o as_o if_o their_o livelihood_n lie_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a blast_n of_o word_n puff_v up_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v plain_o and_o brief_o manifest_v by_o the_o discourse_n follow_v 25._o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v in_o brief_a this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deserve_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o doctrine_n these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o make_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a 16._o able_a to_o stand_v out_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o full_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n second_o they_o make_v they_o proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n for_o betwixt_o meritum_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la proper_o take_v as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v always_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o three_o they_o place_v this_o meritorious_a dignity_n in_o the_o work_n do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o that_o not_o passive_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n but_o active_o as_o it_o work_v by_o freewill_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 26._o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n the_o work_n of_o the_o 16._o just_a say_v bellarmine_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o good_a and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o perfect_a that_o god_n be_v 17._o unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o reward_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v seven_o strong_a reason_n as_o he_o think_v but_o indeed_o weak_a one_o if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v andradius_fw-la the_o approve_a interpreter_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v further_a 6._o and_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n gratis_o and_o free_o but_o be_v due_a to_o their_o work_n yea_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o heaven_n to_o sale_n for_o our_o work_n bellarmine_n also_o call_v good_a work_n mercatura_fw-la regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la the_o purchase_n of_o heaven_n the_o rhemist_n 10._o be_v yet_o more_o insolent_a good_a work_n say_v they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n work_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o 9_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o ruardus_n tapper_n be_v yet_o more_o impudent_a for_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v expect_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v a_o alm_n it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n indulgent_a as_o the_o prize_n due_a unto_o their_o labour_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o their_o strength_n of_o merit_v have_v also_o a_o power_n of_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n 27._o touch_v the_o proportion_n of_o our_o work_n with_o the_o reward_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o a_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o 17._o grace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o equality_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o acceptation_n but_o even_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o many_o argument_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n true_a it_o be_v bellarmine_n do_v not_o make_v this_o proportion_n a_o absolute_a equality_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o commutative_a 16._o justice_n but_o only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n which_o have_v respect_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o work_n as_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n work_v but_o herein_o he_o cross_v other_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n for_o suarez_n say_v that_o a_o supernatural_a work_n proceed_v 7._o from_o grace_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o proportion_n and_o condignity_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o same_o and_o câ—ster_n affirm_v that_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o our_o work_n belong_v after_o a_o sort_n both_o to_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n though_o the_o distributive_a part_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v more_o shine_v forth_o in_o it_o then_o the_o commutative_a which_o consider_v the_o equality_n of_o work_n and_o the_o rhemist_n that_o our_o work_n of_o their_o 8._o very_a nature_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o and_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o line_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n rather_o than_o a_o free_a gift_n yea_o he_o cross_v himself_o for_o
in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o merit_v of_o our_o work_n to_o arise_v partly_o from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o work_v they_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o also_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o but_o let_v all_o these_o 4._o be_v grant_v though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o attribute_n merit_n to_o the_o work_n without_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o grace_n or_o to_o the_o promise_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o free_v their_o doctrine_n from_o palpable_a impiety_n as_o the_o sequent_a discourse_n shall_v i_o trust_v make_v apparent_a after_o that_o i_o have_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o good_a work_n i_o omit_v to_o name_v their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n because_o most_o of_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 28._o this_o be_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n maintain_v concern_v good_a work_n first_o we_o believe_v assure_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o ut_fw-la via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la regnandi_fw-la as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n arbitr_n not_o cause_n of_o reign_v and_o as_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n as_o saint_n bernard_n testify_v this_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o all_o teach_v and_o the_o romanist_n that_o slander_n we_o with_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v import_v the_o contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o full_o prove_v second_o we_o hold_v that_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o faith-sake_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v both_o towards_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n three_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v they_o assure_o both_o in_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o eternal_a happiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o 42._o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n but_o last_o we_o constant_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n bernard_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v my_o merit_n 9_o and_o of_o saint_n augustine_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o a_o due_a debt_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o a_o free_a gift_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 5._o 46._o with_o luk._n 6._o 32._o 32._o in_o the_o one_o place_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v this_o in_o few_o word_n we_o renounce_v not_o good_a work_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o store-house_n of_o all_o merit_n and_o that_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o the_o just_a that_o ever_o live_v and_o yet_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n as_o for_o our_o best_a work_n though_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n yet_o pass_v through_o the_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o our_o defile_a nature_n they_o get_v themselves_o such_o a_o tincture_n and_o stain_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o they_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o 1._o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o virtue_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o make_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la non_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la as_o he_o term_v it_o by_o necessity_n of_o their_o presence_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o efficiency_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o both_o these_o doctrine_n and_o search_v which_o of_o they_o do_v give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o redemption_n 29._o and_o first_o do_v not_o that_o doctrine_n tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o embase_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o that_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o partly_o upon_o their_o own_o merit_n especial_o see_v grace_n and_o work_n merit_n and_o mercy_n can_v stand_v together_o no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o 6._o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v if_o salvation_n be_v of_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n or_o else_o be_v mercy_n no_o more_o mercy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o merit_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o mercy_n or_o else_o be_v merit_v no_o more_o merit_n and_o so_o by_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o merit_n they_o utter_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n saint_n bernard_n make_v the_o supra_fw-la mercy_n of_o god_n his_o only_a merit_n and_o saint_n augustine_n disclaim_v all_o merit_n and_o lay_v claim_n only_o to_o god_n mercy_n say_v as_o before_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n his_o promise_n 88_o be_v sure_a not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o 2._o mercy_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o no_o man_n show_v such_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o place_n merit_n be_v oppose_v unto_o mercy_n as_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n incompatible_a and_o therefore_o one_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o other_o 24._o and_o sure_a in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o mercy_n be_v free_a grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o sort_n if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a in_o every_o sort_n say_v augustine_n but_o merit_n require_v the_o reward_n of_o debt_n mercy_n object_n be_v misery_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o merit_n be_v dignity_n and_o worthiness_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n rejoice_v against_o justice_n but_o merit_n appeal_v unto_o justice_n and_o challenge_v god_n of_o unjustice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o recompense_v last_o in_o mercy_n god_n be_v the_o agent_n and_o sinful_a man_n the_o patient_n but_o in_o merit_n righteous_a man_n be_v the_o agent_n and_o god_n the_o patient_n and_o therefore_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n merit_n and_o mercy_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n and_o contrariety_n that_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v together_o 30._o i_o but_o they_o say_v our_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o but_o partly_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o
be_v enable_v to_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o crown_v those_o merit_n with_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n to_o which_o double_a objection_n i_o return_v this_o double_a answer_n first_o if_o all_o good_a work_n issue_n from_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o then_o how_o can_v we_o merit_v thereby_o see_v that_o which_o do_v merit_n must_v be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o another_o especial_o his_o of_o who_o we_o look_v to_o merit_v so_o say_v hilary_n it_o be_v for_o he_o 11._o to_o merit_v who_o himself_o be_v to_o himself_o the_o author_n of_o get_v his_o merit_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a that_o it_o follow_v by_o mere_a necessary_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v make_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n of_o say_v s._n cyprian_n 1._o therefore_o nothing_o to_o merit_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o say_v s._n bernard_n as_o that_o life_n eternal_a by_o right_n be_v owe_v for_o they_o and_o why_o because_o all_o merit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n for_o they_o than_o god_n to_o man_n and_o s._n augustine_n eternal_a life_n shall_v 105._o be_v render_v as_o due_a unto_o thou_o if_o of_o thyself_o thou_o have_v the_o righteousness_n to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a but_o now_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v not_o only_o grace_v now_o to_o live_v just_o in_o our_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n but_o also_o grace_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v live_v in_o rest_n without_o rest_n so_o then_o if_o our_o good_a work_n arise_v only_o from_o god_n grace_n this_o make_v plain_a against_o all_o merit_n as_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o behold_v their_o fraud_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n though_o they_o shadow_v the_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o upon_o freewill_n they_o hang_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o from_o that_o fountain_n do_v they_o derive_v unto_o man_n all_o this_o merit_n which_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o so_o howsoever_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o merit_n yet_o 10._o in_o very_a deed_n with_o they_o it_o be_v freewill_n that_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a 31._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o reward_v our_o work_n with_o eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o we_o but_o not_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v due_a by_o promise_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o any_o desert_n as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v promise_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n for_o keep_v a_o hawk_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o so_o much_o but_o be_v it_o from_o the_o servant_n desert_n or_o from_o the_o king_n bounty_n so_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o our_o work_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o our_o due_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o for_o his_o word_n sake_n as_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v become_v a_o debtor_n not_o by_o receive_v 16._o any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v what_o it_o please_v he_o therefore_o a_o reward_n give_v by_o promise_n be_v so_o far_o from_o import_v desert_n that_o it_o rather_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o by_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n than_o undermine_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o whether_o to_o grace_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o work_n or_o to_o god_n promise_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reward_n 32._o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v but_o also_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n quite_o evacuate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n for_o if_o christ_n merit_n be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v there_o then_o any_o supply_n of_o our_o own_o if_o our_o own_o merit_n be_v necessary_o require_v than_o christ_n merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o christ_n merit_n be_v perfect_a than_o man_n merit_n can_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o if_o man_n merit_n must_v be_v add_v to_o they_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o so_o no_o merit_n at_o all_o for_o this_o property_n be_v require_v in_o a_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o either_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o merit_v or_o confess_v the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o christ_n either_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v christ_n merit_n to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o we_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a yea_o none_o at_o all_o i_o but_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o by_o this_o sit_v they_o be_v christ_n merit_n more_o magnify_v then_o by_o we_o because_o the_o great_a the_o gift_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o that_o our_o merit_v do_v not_o argue_v any_o want_n in_o his_o merit_n but_o rather_o prove_v a_o great_a efficacy_n to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o to_o this_o end_n will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o merit_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o train_v we_o up_o in_o good_a work_n by_o this_o spur_n all_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n and_o indeed_o mere_a cavil_n for_o first_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o alone_a merit_n for_o we_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o ourselves_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n for_o all_o our_o merit_n come_v from_o grace_n and_o freewill_n join_v together_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o grace_n be_v nothing_o with_o they_o except_o freewill_n concur_v with_o it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o if_o we_o will_v and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o may_v merit_v if_o we_o will_v eternal_a life_n or_o else_o go_v without_o it_o what_o be_v this_o i_o say_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v save_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o so_o they_o shove_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o his_o room_n 33._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v great_a in_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o by_o himself_o alone_o then_o in_o give_v we_o ablenesse_n to_o merit_v it_o for_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n and_o a_o token_n of_o great_a power_n to_o effect_v a_o thing_n immediate_o without_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o mediation_n or_o usurpation_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o former_a all_o the_o honour_n be_v to_o the_o worker_n in_o the_o late_a there_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o glory_n ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o some_o power_n attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o merit_v by_o himself_o without_o we_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a glory_n unto_o he_o and_o none_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o merit_v to_o make_v our_o work_n meritorious_a be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 34._o and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o bellarmine_n assertion_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o they_o ascribe_v ibid._n more_o efficacy_n to_o christ_n merit_n than_o we_o do_v bring_v in_o this_o similitude_n sicut_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o in_o that_o god_n use_v the_o sun_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n fire_n to_o heat_n it_o air_n and_o rain_n to_o refresh_v it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n in_o
god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o they_o but_o rather_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o give_v power_n to_o those_o creature_n to_o do_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n merit_n to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o work_n to_o merit_v heaven_n than_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o our_o work_n ay_o but_o by_o bellarmine_n leave_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o his_o omnipotency_n more_o conspicuous_a i_o do_v not_o say_v have_v be_v great_a if_o he_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n immediate_o by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o person_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o glory_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o fearful_a then_o when_o he_o send_v it_o they_o after_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n though_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o god_n voice_n that_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n add_v hereunto_o that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n ordain_v those_o creature_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v whether_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n if_o he_o have_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v they_o but_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o we_o nor_o his_o counsel_n like_o we_o 9_o but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n high_a than_o we_o and_o his_o thought_n above_o our_o thought_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o in_o they_o only_o we_o be_v to_o find_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n in_o they_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o merit_v it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n honour_n be_v increase_v by_o man_n merit_n be_v plain_a blasphemy_n for_o who_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 25._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o good_a 2._o decde_n psal_n 16._o 2._o indeed_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o increase_n but_o by_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v augment_v by_o our_o merit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a speech_n in_o a_o word_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o purchase_v pardon_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v life_n for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o this_o serve_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v derogatory_n thereunto_o 35._o last_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o merit_v we_o read_v that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v patient_a to_o wit_n in_o quality_n not_o in_o quantity_n in_o imitation_n not_o in_o perfection_n but_o to_o merit_v as_o he_o do_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n that_o can_v purchase_v that_o infinite_a reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n shall_v also_o be_v god_n because_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o creature_n else_o can_v perform_v a_o work_n of_o that_o price_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o gross_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_v for_o it_o make_v every_o man_n a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n let_v the_o glory_n remain_v to_o the_o lord_n untouched_a 13._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n alone_o he_o have_v free_v the_o captive_n alone_o he_o have_v fight_v and_o conquer_v alone_o and_o with_o s._n augustine_n to_o who_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o he_o we_o 144._o be_v indebt_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v let_v none_o attribute_v to_o god_n his_o be_v and_o to_o himself_o his_o justify_n for_o it_o be_v better_a which_o thou_o give_v to_o thyself_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o give_v unto_o god_n thou_o give_v the_o low_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o high_a to_o thyself_o give_v all_o to_o he_o praise_v he_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o man_n glory_n be_v exalt_v and_o christ_n deface_v man_n merit_n lift_v up_o and_o christ_n pull_v down_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a religion_n 36._o the_o four_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n 4._o of_o god_n &_o the_o abase_v of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v their_o paradox_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n a_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a as_o for_o our_o do_n or_o suffering_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sabordinate_o require_v as_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v sustain_v as_o mean_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o touch_v offence_n against_o our_o brethren_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v any_o way_n either_o by_o confession_n restitution_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v just_a scandal_n and_o offence_n there_o unto_o but_o in_o all_o these_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a that_o to_o do_v be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o also_o temporal_a so_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o both_o 37._o and_o herein_o we_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o express_a place_n as_o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5._o 18._o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o for_o the_o temporal_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a affliction_n before_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o 41._o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n
be_v the_o fight_n &_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a and_o origen_n that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o tertullian_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o one_o for_o punishment_n to_o the_o other_o for_o admonition_n &_o advertisement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 38._o as_o for_o our_o adversary_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v even_o 8._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o that_o when_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n but_o leave_v the_o party_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o must_v acquit_v ourselves_o either_o by_o our_o own_o work_n as_o prayer_n alm_n &_o fast_v etc._n etc._n or_o by_o our_o suffering_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n yes_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v 14._o bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o the_o recompense_n make_v by_o satisfaction_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o offence_n also_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o other_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o 9_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n condign_o and_o equal_o and_o by_o that_o satisfaction_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v without_o blush_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o actual_a after_o baptism_n bellarmine_n indeed_o be_v 2._o ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_o maintain_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o dunghill_n of_o popish_a satisfaction_n from_o whence_o steam_n forth_o like_o vapour_n their_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n and_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o such_o like_a trumpery_n 39_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o manifold_a error_n and_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o one_o point_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o bring_v more_o dishonour_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o as_o they_o affirm_v be_v the_o yield_v of_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o a_o trespass_n commit_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o singular_a impeachment_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v he_o himself_o contest_v in_o that_o his_o last_o speech_n it_o be_v finish_v then_o what_o need_v any_o addition_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n as_o they_o make_v than_o christ_n satisfaction_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o a_o imperfect_a satisfaction_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o imply_v import_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a it_o must_v be_v full_a and_o absolute_a that_o be_v such_o as_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o but_o they_o require_v something_o to_o be_v add_v to_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o absolute_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o itself_o alone_o and_o yet_o to_o add_v another_o to_o it_o as_o a_o joint_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n 40._o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n say_v they_o 14._o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o may_v aswell_o have_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o the_o eternal_a but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o answer_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o golden_a cover_n to_o blanch_v the_o ugliness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v odious_a for_o they_o to_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o supply_n or_o be_v any_o way_n imperfect_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o though_o in_o truth_n they_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o of_o christ_n when_o they_o a_o little_a forget_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v and_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n their_o doctrine_n conclude_v no_o less_o for_o plain_a speech_n thus_o write_v gabriel_n biel_n though_o the_o passion_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o sole_a nor_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o there_o concur_v some_o work_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o miletus_n discuss_v christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o particular_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o total_a and_o whole_a cause_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o consequence_n 14._o confess_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o twofold_a title_n one_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n another_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n these_o be_v plain_a speech_n and_o show_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o gloze_v over_o the_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o poison_n in_o a_o paint_a box_n wherewith_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v infect_v but_o the_o skilful_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v their_o fraud_n and_o here_o observe_v the_o contrariety_n of_o bellarmine_n speech_n to_o another_o say_n of_o s._n bernard_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n bernard_n say_v saint_n bernard_n have_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o by_o inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o by_o purchase_n as_o he_o buy_v it_o by_o his_o death_n the_o first_o he_o keep_v to_o himself_o this_o latter_a he_o impart_v to_o his_o member_n this_o by_o s._n bernard_n divinity_n be_v all_o the_o right_a that_o a_o faithful_a man_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o christ_n purchase_n and_o upon_o this_o only_a do_v that_o good_a man_n and_o all_o other_o of_o god_n child_n rely_v but_o bellarmine_n give_v he_o another_o title_n to_o wit_n by_o purchase_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n so_o let_v he_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o it_o for_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 41._o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n serve_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o shift_a device_n then_o the_o other_o for_o first_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o as_o sin_n be_v first_o pardon_v which_o be_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o long_o after_o come_v our_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o sure_a in_o purgatory_n the_o apply_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o present_a act_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o patient_a therefore_o if_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v apply_v christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n till_o we_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o they_o which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n second_o that_o which_o apply_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o the_o object_n but_o our_o satisfaction_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o the_o object_n but_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o they_o affirm_v therefore_o it_o can_v apply_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o last_o how_o dissonant_n be_v it_o unto_o reason_n that_o a_o satisfaction_n shall_v apply_v a_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o one_o medicine_n
show_v also_o how_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n almse-deede_n pilgrimage_n work_n of_o supererogation_n vow_a chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n monkish_a obedience_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o chief_a good_a work_n be_v make_v idol_n in_o that_o they_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o through_o the_o power_n of_o merit_v which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o how_o they_o turn_v their_o sacrament_n into_o idol_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la 1._o operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o that_o effective_o active_o and_o immediate_o they_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o pass_v over_o these_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o admit_v in_o show_v some_o probable_a exception_n though_o no_o sound_a confutation_n and_o i_o insist_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o every_o idiot_n and_o almost_o infant_n may_v discern_v most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n and_o those_o be_v these_o five_o in_o number_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n image_n relic_n angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o last_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n of_o which_o in_o order_n 14._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v transhape_v by_o they_o into_o a_o most_o horrible_a idol_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v that_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v but_o bread_n be_v but_o late_o mould_v and_o knead_v by_o the_o baker_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n rom._n because_o forsooth_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o priest_n elevation_n of_o the_o host_n they_o all_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o worship_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o expect_v from_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o heretic_n 15._o their_o apology_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a be_v worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o think_v to_o free_v themselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a than_o their_o defence_n be_v just_a and_o their_o practice_n godly_a and_o we_o in_o call_v they_o idolater_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v slanderer_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o certain_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o true_a bread_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n after_o consecration_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o notorious_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o bear_v the_o shape_n taste_n figure_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o reason_n it_o be_v bread_n because_o accident_n can_v be_v without_o a_o substance_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v bread_n because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o 11_o say_v so_o call_v it_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a save_o that_o which_o may_v well_o receive_v our_o interpretation_n as_o well_o yea_o better_o than_o they_o as_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o confess_v for_o bellarmine_n 23._o confess_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v transubstantiation_n and_o scotus_n and_o cameracensis_n think_v our_o opinion_n â—_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v against_o they_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o faith_n and_o for_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a exposition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o three_o to_o one_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 16._o beside_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v unchanged_a and_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n now_o howsoever_o the_o learned_a may_v here_o distinguish_v their_o worship_n from_o the_o outward_a accident_n to_o the_o inward_a substance_n yet_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v but_o worship_v confuse_o the_o outward_a accident_n together_o with_o christ_n contain_v under_o they_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v idolater_n also_o for_o accident_n be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v allow_v they_o so_o to_o dâ—e_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v divine_a worship_n do_v appertain_v to_o 29._o the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o contain_v even_o as_o they_o that_o worship_v christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v clothe_v do_v not_o worship_v he_o alone_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n his_o garment_n also_o here_o be_v a_o brave_a strain_n of_o divinity_n they_o worship_v christ_n in_o his_o clothes_n therefore_o they_o worship_v christ_n clothes_n so_o christ_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v like_o the_o ass_n which_o bear_v upon_o his_o back_n the_o image_n of_o isis_n and_o when_o man_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n he_o think_v they_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o be_v correct_v with_o a_o cudgel_n for_o his_o sauciness_n and_o so_o be_v they_o worthy_a for_o their_o folly_n that_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o garment_n christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o promiscuous_o confound_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o rather_o therefore_o may_v we_o thus_o conclude_v they_o which_o worship_v christ_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o worship_v his_o garment_n that_o he_o wear_v therefore_o they_o which_o will_v worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n in_o any_o to_o worship_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romanist_n to_o worship_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 17._o last_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a when_o it_o be_v because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o 6._o thus_o they_o teach_v if_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n without_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v but_o one_o host_n and_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v two_o or_o more_o than_o nothing_o be_v consecrate_v at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v uncertain_a to_o the_o people_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o uncertain_a adoration_n and_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o effectual_o consecrate_v as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a and_o so_o nothing_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o bare_a bread_n for_o remedy_n hereof_o they_o have_v devise_v two_o poor_a shift_n one_o that_o the_o people_n must_v adore_v upon_o a_o condition_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o due_a form_n in_o consecrate_v be_v observe_v the_o other_o that_o a_o actual_a intention_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o a_o virtual_a that_o be_v when_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o consecrate_v be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o consecration_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o vagation_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v present_v a_o little_a before_o the_o operation_n be_v in_o virtue_n
merit_n of_o condignity_n bring_v forth_o a_o like_a contrad_n monster_n for_o they_o build_v it_o upon_o two_o foundation_n whereof_o 17._o one_o overwhelm_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o mercy_n and_o justice_n now_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n than_o it_o be_v a_o due_a of_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o call_v it_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la iustitia_fw-la a_o merit_n by_o justice_n but_o if_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v it_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la a_o merit_n by_o mercy_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o voluntary_a fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v both_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o say_v they_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o hire_a labourer_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a price_n for_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v we_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n we_o give_v they_o their_o wage_n so_o deal_v almighty_a god_n with_o christian_n he_o first_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o for_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n they_o 2._o shall_v have_v a_o penny_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o he_o give_v they_o the_o 13._o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o thereof_o and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n he_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n 12._o but_o by_o the_o jesuit_n leave_n this_o similitude_n be_v lame_a of_o all_o four_o for_o first_o when_o a_o man_n hyre_v a_o labourer_n and_o bargain_v with_o he_o for_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o perform_v this_o bargain_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v merciful_a but_o just_a but_o almighty_a god_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v promise_v free_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n second_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o labourer_n work_n and_o his_o hire_n but_o betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n no_o more_o then_o betwixt_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o iâ—_n finite_a thing_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bâ—cket_n and_o the_o huge_a ocean_n and_o three_o y_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o workman_n &_o his_o work_n but_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n 7._o follow_v that_o the_o labourer_n hire_v iâ—_n a_o debt_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o christian_n hire_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o be_v of_o mercy_n it_o can_v be_v of_o justice_n too_o or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n it_o can_v be_v of_o mercy_n tâ—o_fw-la fâ—â—_n what_o needâ—_n justice_n if_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o what_o need_n mercy_n if_o â—â—_o bâ—_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o meritâ—_n of_o condignity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o worth_n and_o valour_n of_o he_o work_v do_v as_o they_o teach_v 〈…〉_z can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o theâ—_n teach_v also_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v â—â—_o as_o a_o dâ—â—_n by_o justice_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n impart_v it_o as_o a_o â—eward_n of_o mercy_n 41._o again_o in_o their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n there_o be_v another_o 4._o contradiction_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whoâ—e_a dignity_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v upon_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o man_n that_o merit_v as_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o affirm_v that_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o inhabitare_fw-la that_o be_v awell_n in_o a_o man_n but_o only_o outward_o move_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o reject_v theâ—s_v i_o now_o how_o can_v the_o power_n of_o merit_a issue_n from_o grace_n alone_o and_o the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v upon_o grace_n when_o as_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o when_o as_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v the_o chief_a worker_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o either_o to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o let_v it_o in_o or_o bar_v the_o door_n and_o shut_v it_o out_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v upon_o ibid._n grace_n why_o do_v he_o call_v â—t_z meritum_fw-la inâ—hoatum_fw-la &_o imperfectum_fw-la a_o lame_a and_o unperfect_a meriâ—e_n i_o god_n grace_n â—ame_n and_o imperfect_a either_o therefore_o that_o grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o chiese_n worker_n or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o depend_v upon_o grace_n and_o again_o if_o it_o whole_o proceed_v from_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a but_o a_o complete_a &_o perfect_a merice_n see_v â—_o beseech_v you_o how_o falsehood_n need_v no_o other_o engine_n but_o itself_o to_o overthrow_v it_o 42._o last_o concern_v work_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o 10._o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v full_o and_o absolute_o just_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o goodness_n and_o be_v also_o mix_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_o good_a how_o can_v they_o grow_v in_o goodness_n and_o if_o they_o increase_v in_o goodness_n how_o be_v they_o perfect_o good_a see_v that_o only_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o finish_v why_o then_o also_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v imperfect_o perfect_a or_o else_o they_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o build_v with_o the_o other_o and_o again_o if_o they_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n have_v their_o work_n intermix_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o need_v to_o cry_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n how_o can_v they_o either_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o god_n justice_n see_v saint_n james_n say_v that_o he_o that_o transgress_v one_o commandment_n 10._o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n because_o he_o violate_v the_o body_n of_o justice_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o he_o which_o hurt_v the_o little_a toe_n do_v herein_o wrong_a the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o be_v intermingle_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o face_n be_v perfect_o clean_a and_o yet_o have_v many_o spot_n or_o that_o the_o body_n be_v perfect_o in_o health_n and_o yet_o be_v pester_v with_o many_o disease_n 43._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o good_a work_n now_o beside_o these_o contrad_n there_o be_v certain_a work_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o good_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o perfection_n these_o be_v their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n arise_v from_o three_o ground_n first_o 7._o when_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n do_v more_o good_a work_n then_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n and_o second_o when_o they_o suffer_v more_o and_o great_a punishment_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o three_o when_o they_o undertake_v noâ—_n only_o work_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n as_o voluntary_a poverty_n abstayn_v from_o marriage_n and_o regular_a obedience_n these_o superabounding_a action_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n speak_v of_o and_o magnify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o both_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n mingle_v with_o the_o superabounding_a merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o treasury_n the_o key_n whereof_o and_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o factor_n may_v dispense_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v buy_v the_o same_o for_o money_n and_o also_o as_o they_o say_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n may_v easy_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o
religion_n &_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o other_o who_o have_v or_o shall_v meddle_v in_o this_o argument_n my_o task_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o contradict_v both_o itself_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n 44._o itself_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o work_v of_o supererogation_n ibid._n ground_v upon_o evangelicall_a counsel_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v more_o excellent_a perfect_a and_o meritorious_a than_o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o compare_v several_a counsel_n with_o several_a precept_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n as_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o any_o command_v in_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o single_a life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o god_n have_v commanude_v or_o then_o christ_n himself_o be_v who_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o 20._o father_n will_n or_o then_o the_o angel_n who_o perfection_n consist_v in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n second_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o man_n observe_v evangelicall_a counsel_n with_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o only_o yield_v obedience_n to_o precept_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o happy_a estate_n than_o they_o be_v which_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o three_o mark_v this_o compare_v counsel_n with_o any_o precept_n whatsoever_o even_o with_o that_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 38._o and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n more_o than_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n god_n child_n labour_v for_o so_o much_o let_v they_o take_v the_o more_o for_o their_o share_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n the_o precept_n be_v good_a but_o the_o counsel_n better_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o 7._o the_o end_n the_o fulfil_n of_o precept_n have_v a_o reward_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o counsel_n have_v a_o great_a reward_n this_o be_v their_o plain_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n consist_v essential_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o precept_n and_o instrumental_o in_o the_o observation_n 6._o of_o counsel_n and_o second_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v and_o the_o work_n of_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o better_a 37._o keep_n of_o the_o precept_n now_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o can_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o work_v of_o obedience_n counsel_n than_o precept_n see_v perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o one_o instrumental_o and_o in_o the_o other_o essential_o and_o precept_n be_v the_o end_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o counsel_n of_o precept_n be_v a_o instrumental_a perfection_n great_a than_o a_o essential_a or_o the_o mean_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o end_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o aristotle_n say_v maius_n bonum_fw-la 7._o est_fw-la finis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la the_o end_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 10_o 45._o again_o it_o cross_v another_o of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o they_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o regenerate_a &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o just_a yet_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o so_o just_a but_o that_o sin_v sometime_o and_o have_v need_n to_o use_v that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n according_a to_o that_o general_a axiom_n of_o say_fw-ge james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v into_o many_o deadly_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o avoid_v venial_a sin_n nisi_fw-la privilegio_fw-la singulari_fw-la but_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o privilege_n he_o can_v instance_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n live_v or_o dead_a except_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v god_n &_o man_n observe_v now_o the_o contradiction_n to_o omit_v that_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v overthrow_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o impossibility_n how_o can_v these_o two_o extreme_n be_v reconcile_v the_o regenerate_a can_v perform_v all_o they_o shall_v do_v &_o yet_o do_v perform_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o can_v avoid_v venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o can_v supererogate_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n but_o must_v ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o &_o yet_o have_v ability_n to_o pay_v another_o man_n far_o great_a than_o his_o own_o or_o a_o archer_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n shoot_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n &_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o bow_n &_o arrow_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o can_v shoot_v far_o beyond_o the_o mark_n he_o that_o be_v taint_v and_o stain_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o he_o that_o do_v supererogate_v be_v more_o than_o perfect_a for_o so_o they_o say_v when_o they_o give_v a_o high_a 2._o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o these_o work_n then_o to_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o they_o say_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o worker_n &_o if_o they_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o hinder_v that_o also_o as_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o ink_n blemish_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o the_o light_a disease_n disable_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o spot_n &_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v 46._o further_o they_o teach_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o superero_fw-la gate_a 2._o perfection_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o monastical_a poverty_n renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a good_n and_o hold_v in_o common_a the_o use_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n who_o possess_v land_n and_o good_n and_o enjoy_v the_o propriety_n of_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n who_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o because_o bishop_n have_v already_o achieve_v this_o perfection_n and_o monk_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o from_o which_o ground_n a_o man_n may_v thus_o argue_v if_o perfection_n consist_v in_o voluntary_a poverty_n which_o be_v a_o alienation_n of_o all_o propriety_n of_o worldly_a good_n then_o bshiops_n possess_v lordship_n and_o revenue_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o monk_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o and_o if_o bishop_n possess_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o monk_n not_o possess_v than_o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o alienation_n of_o all_o propriety_n of_o worldly_a good_n one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a except_o he_o will_v place_v perfection_n in_o two_o contrary_n to_o wit_n possess_v and_o not_o possess_v and_o the_o rather_o may_v this_o absurdity_n appear_v because_o ask_v they_o why_o monk_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o man_n they_o will_v answer_v because_o they_o remove_v from_o they_o all_o impediment_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n in_o which_o rank_n they_o place_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n by_o which_o reason_n bishop_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a then_o either_o they_o or_o other_o man_n because_o they_o retain_v those_o impediment_n and_o so_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o whole_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n 47._o from_o their_o action_n let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o passion_n to_o contrad_n wit_n their_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o melanchton_n call_v they_o satispassion_n
wherein_o there_o be_v as_o fat_a and_o foggy_a contradiction_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o 395._o his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o affirm_v in_o semblance_n of_o word_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v shame_n upon_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o another_o cross_a doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a 7._o punishment_n either_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o necessary_a affliction_n or_o in_o purgatory_n by_o the_o endurance_n of_o those_o pain_n which_o be_v there_o ordain_v to_o purge_v man_n withal_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o proposition_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v also_o satisfy_v in_o part_n for_o ourselves_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a than_o it_o have_v pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n which_o we_o ought_v but_o if_o we_o must_v pay_v part_n of_o the_o debt_n then_o be_v not_o this_o satisfaction_n full_a and_o perfect_a that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o debt_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v write_v upon_o the_o fiâ—ft_a petition_n 6._o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o give_v this_o one_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n because_o he_o which_o break_v the_o law_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o law_n bind_v transgressor_n not_o only_o to_o eternal_a but_o also_o to_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a punishment_n as_o a_o surety_n therefore_o that_o pay_v for_o his_o friend_n owe_v a_o hundred_o pound_n fourescoreand_v ten_o leave_v the_o remainder_n to_o the_o debtor_n himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n so_o if_o any_o part_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o ourselves_o christ_n our_o all-sufficient_a surety_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o our_o satisfaction_n 8._o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o agâ—iâ—_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o ourselves_o 14._o and_o so_o to_o expiate_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n instrumental_o and_o not_o causal_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o inwrap_v another_o contradiction_n for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o not_o we_o of_o ourselves_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n itself_o and_o not_o a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o the_o instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v apply_v but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o four_o reason_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o in_o part_n because_o as_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o every_o man_n power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o cooperate_a with_o grace_n at_o least_o and_o thus_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o contradiction_n remain_v still_o as_o fast_o tie_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v 48._o again_o they_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n when_o they_o 1._o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o no_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o offend_v he_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o finite_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imperfect_a compensation_n from_o we_o to_o god_n depend_v rather_o upon_o his_o merciful_a acceptation_n they_o any_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v 7._o a_o equality_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o our_o satisfactory_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o infinite_a value_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o thus_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o not_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o finite_a have_v equality_n and_o proportion_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o equality_n nor_o proportion_n to_o god_n justice_n either_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o infinite_a value_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n than_o they_o can_v be_v imperfect_a let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n 49._o further_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v 2._o not_o only_o profit_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o whether_o live_v or_o dead_a not_o so_o much_o by_o example_n for_o their_o edification_n as_o also_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n by_o redeem_v they_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o 1._o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v herein_o distinguish_v from_o the_o suffering_n mag._n of_o all_o other_o because_o he_o suffer_v without_o sin_n and_o all_o man_n suffer_v with_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o their_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n whereby_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chimericall_a conceit_n for_o a_o man_n say_v they_o can_v be_v righteous_a by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n nor_o wise_a by_o another_o man_n wisdom_n and_o so_o not_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v &_o can_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o less_o pâ—ice_n &_o force_v then_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v be_v a_o monster_n in_o religion_n &_o yet_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v be_v with_o they_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o with_o one_o doctrine_n they_o establish_v imputation_n and_o with_o the_o other_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o with_o one_o breath_n they_o condemn_v it_o and_o with_o another_o they_o justify_v it_o 50._o join_v unto_o satisfaction_n their_o bastard_n purgatory_n contrad_n for_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n must_v satisfy_v in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n spring_v purgatory_n because_o when_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v sufficient_o in_o this_o life_n than_o as_o they_o teach_v they_o must_v make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o fire_n 7._o of_o purgatory_n this_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n for_o there_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o wipe_v away_o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la delicta_fw-la sint_fw-la adbuc_fw-la expianda_fw-la abstergit_fw-la say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o any_o sin_n 8_o remain_v unpurged_a or_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o sacrament_n wipe_v they_o clean_o away_o and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v sanatia_n animae_fw-la the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v anoint_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o five_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n enter_v in_o unto_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o remain_v this_o be_v their_o absolute_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o purgatory_n be_v ordain_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o 7._o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o our_o life_n time_n we_o have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o and_o that_o many_o sin_n stick_v so_o fast_o and_o close_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o carry_v they_o with_o we_o out_o
of_o nature_n then_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o way_n our_o mediator_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o like_o busy-body_n be_v pragmatical_a in_o another_o charge_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v of_o those_o bless_a creature_n but_o both_o these_o way_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n therefore_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n be_v no_o mediator_n at_o all_o 58._o his_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o none_o for_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o mediator_n that_o they_o themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o mediator_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n themselves_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n at_o all_o for_o they_o that_o be_v party_n can_v be_v umpier_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o 8._o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v though_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o distort_v his_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v he_o for_o who_o none_o intreat_v but_o he_o intreat_v for_o all_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mediator_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 59_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o 45._o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o so_o be_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o in_o part_n for_o our_o debt_n to_o wit_n neither_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n 60._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_o propound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o general_a to_o be_v true_a for_o aquinas_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ask_v 2._o this_o question_n what_o be_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a and_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o yes_o as_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o bayus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o satisfaction_n only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o 10._o acknowledge_v asmuch_o in_a general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n neither_o dare_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o shame_n in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o same_o because_o if_o they_o do_v many_o manifest_a text_n of_o scripture_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n 61._o and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 36._o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v witness_v which_o thus_o define_v when_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n but_o lean_v the_o party_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o yea_o they_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n itself_o yea_o for_o that_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n yea_o so_o impious_a and_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v notwithstanding_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n deserve_v not_o the_o 11._o name_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v now_o whether_o these_o position_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o christ_n all_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_v and_o satisfaction_n but_o these_o fellow_n make_v he_o a_o satisfier_n party_n parpale_a for_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n &_o yet_o not_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n neither_o but_o for_o a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o for_o original_a &_o not_o actual_a or_o iffor_o actual_a yet_o for_o mortal_a only_o and_o not_o for_o venial_a and_o this_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n though_o palliate_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o common_a people_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v 62._o for_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n bellarmine_n apply_v his_o wont_a plaster_n of_o a_o distinction_n christ_n satisfaction_n say_v 10._o he_o be_v in_o virtue_n sufficient_a but_o not_o in_o act_n efficient_a except_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a actual_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v we_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o 63._o but_o this_o distinction_n first_o undermine_v itself_o for_o if_o christ_n bee_n a_o satisfaction_n than_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a one_o than_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o do_v not_o he_o actual_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o do_v not_o he_o actual_o by_o that_o death_n of_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n ofhi_v death_n stretch_v itself_o backward_o to_o adam_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o last_o believe_v child_n of_o adam_n upon_o earth_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o actual_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o our_o own_o and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v indeed_o no_o satisfaction_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o we_o which_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v efficacy_n unto_o it_o 64._o again_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v our_o satisfaction_n a_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o we_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o 17._o mean_n of_o application_n to_o wit_n outward_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n inward_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o of_o this_o new-devised_n mean_v which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o beside_o how_o can_v our_o satisfaction_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n nay_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v include_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o compound_n satisfaction_n if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o naturâ—â—_n how_o can_v one_o apply_v the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o mixture_n and_o composition_n how_o be_v the_o one_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o these_o be_v absurd_a inconsequence_n and_o irreconciliable_a 65._o last_o if_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o satisfy_v which_o be_v in_o our_o suffering_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o virtue_n 10._o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n why_o do_v some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v be_v able_a to_o satify_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o expel_v they_o nay_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n by_o a_o twofold_a title_n one_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o divide_v our_o merit_n from_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v a_o satisfactory_a power_n to_o they_o equal_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o without_o any_o intermix_v of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o their_o wisdom_n perceive_v that_o then_o purgatory_n mass_n penance_n romish_a pardon_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o their_o pomp_n shall_v fall_v
to_o this_o exposition_n subscribe_v most_o of_o the_o father_n 77._o second_o they_o distinguish_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o john_n where_o our_o saviour_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o pilate_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o permissive_a power_n grant_v by_o god_n without_o the_o which_o no_o not_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v with_o cyrill_n and_o chrysostome_n or_o if_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o augustin_n and_o bernard_n that_o then_o pilate_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o private_a jew_n and_o so_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o which_o ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n his_o power_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o if_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v condemn_v a_o clerk_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o blame_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o a_o heathen_a be_v lawful_a and_o ordain_v by_o god_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n prove_v but_o pilate_n 22._o power_n be_v from_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a &_o not_o a_o lawless_a power_n and_o so_o not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o ordination_n second_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o power_n by_o permission_n than_o pilate_n have_v sin_v in_o execute_v that_o power_n upon_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o shall_v judge_v a_o clerk_n take_v he_o for_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n cross_v the_o other_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o pilate_n may_v err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o power_n of_o pilate_n who_o affirm_v of_o it_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o though_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o condemn_v of_o a_o innocent_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n 78._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o 60._o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o move_v in_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a 12._o be_v not_o spiritual_o dead_a but_o wound_v like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n betwixt_o jerico_fw-la and_o jerusalem_fw-la or_o like_o a_o prisoner_n with_o setter_n on_o his_o heel_n or_o like_o a_o bird_n entangle_v in_o a_o limebush_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o he_o so_o much_o power_n both_o in_o his_o will_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v but_o help_v a_o little_a by_o grace_n he_o can_v begin_v his_o conversion_n and_o so_o deserve_v a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o justification_n all_o this_o they_o affirm_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n &_o c_o 79._o bellarmine_n here_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v by_o 13._o a_o double_a distinction_n first_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a can_v of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n recover_v life_n or_o prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o but_o yet_o be_v prevent_v and_o help_v by_o grace_n he_o may_v cooperate_v with_o god_n that_o quicken_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o have_v a_o vital_a virtue_n inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n 80._o for_o answer_v whereunto_o let_v i_o propound_v unto_o he_o this_o question_n namely_o whether_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o altogether_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o whether_o it_o arise_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o say_v altogether_o from_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o will_n then_o how_o do_v the_o sinner_n cooperate_v with_o god_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n if_o he_o say_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o freewill_n then_o how_o be_v the_o sinner_n dead_a when_o yet_o he_o do_v work_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o own_o life_n can_v a_o dead_a man_n cooperate_v at_o all_o much_o more_o towards_o his_o own_o life_n ay_o but_o he_o be_v prevent_v and_o excite_v to_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v work_v but_o then_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o in_o that_o first_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o he_o do_v work_v with_o god_n spirit_n whether_o he_o be_v active_a in_o that_o first_o motion_n or_o passive_a only_a if_o active_a than_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a if_o passive_a than_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v only_o from_o grace_n without_o the_o coadiution_n of_o this_o freewill_n for_o this_o excitation_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v say_v 17._o that_o god_n without_o we_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n that_o be_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o life_n then_o work_v with_o we_o and_o help_v we_o when_o we_o do_v will_v this_o be_v the_o second_o and_o again_o the_o will_n be_v first_o change_v from_o 32._o evil_a to_o good_a and_o help_v when_o it_o be_v good_a and_o again_o he_o prepare_v the_o good_a will_n that_o be_v to_o be_v help_v and_o help_v it_o when_o it_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o which_o passage_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o man_n will_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n that_o move_v not_o but_o the_o succeed_a work_n be_v attribute_v joint_o to_o god_n and_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bellarmine_n plain_o cross_v by_o his_o distinction_n though_o subtle_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o less_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o conversion_n 1._o will_n be_v true_o free_a and_o determine_v itself_o though_o god_n move_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o work_n and_o another_o compare_v the_o will_n to_o a_o eye_n in_o a_o darkeplace_n which_o though_o it_o see_v not_o yet_o can_v see_v as_o soon_o as_o light_n come_v because_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v dead_a before_o his_o regeneration_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v but_o half_a dead_a and_o wound_v and_o have_v some_o power_n and_o therefore_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o grace_n and_o rghteousnes_n 81._o bellarmine_n perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o distinction_n fly_v for_o succour_v to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v though_o a_o sinner_n be_v dead_a to_o grace_v yet_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v not_o altogether_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n he_o be_v help_v by_o grace_n can_v cooperate_v with_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n agree_v unto_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a have_v notwithstanding_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v as_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o ability_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o natural_a thing_n no_o more_o have_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o have_v the_o unregenerate_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v
think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o let_v saint_n bernard_n for_o a_o upshot_n wipe_v away_o custod_a this_o distinction_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v for_o humility_n but_o what_o against_o truth_n and_o thus_o none_o of_o these_o shift_n and_o distinction_n can_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o if_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o unprofitable_a servant_n than_o none_o can_v work_v such_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_a merit_n for_o himself_o eternal_a life_n but_o have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o redundant_fw-la merit_n bestow_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o want_n 100_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o see_v with_o what_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o but_o truth_n be_v naked_a and_o need_v no_o such_o shift_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o namely_o their_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o elaborate_a diflinction_n to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o evince_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nine_o demonstration_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o x._o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o romanist_n maior_n hold_v the_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o it_o will_v bite_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n for_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o of_o shameless_a impudence_n for_o deny_v so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n therefore_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o pliny_n call_v amphisbaena_fw-la so_o it_o sting_v both_o way_n but_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n of_o impiety_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v though_o for_o their_o labour_n they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n which_o so_o frequent_o and_o imperious_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o shameless_a heretic_n they_o speak_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o sound_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o this_o demonstration_n ensue_v by_o god_n assistance_n 2._o for_o the_o confirmation_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v thereof_o be_v but_o to_o add_v light_n unto_o the_o sun_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n stand_v forth_o and_o condemn_v ignorance_n so_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o 35._o they_o which_o hate_v knowledge_n love_v death_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 13._o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosca_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 6._o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o err_v in_o the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o and_o saint_n paul_n couple_v these_o two_o together_o in_o the_o gentile_n darken_v cogitation_n through_o ignorance_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o 18._o life_n of_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o ignorance_n and_o destruction_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n as_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n be_v and_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n direct_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o 17._o many_o stripe_n and_o he_o which_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v too_o but_o with_o few_o stripe_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o fault_n yet_o none_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o may_v be_v attain_a unto_o do_v excuse_n from_o all_o fault_n but_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o punishable_a by_o god_n justice_n 3._o thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o wherein_o do_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o do_v one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o reason_n by_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n the_o want_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o subverter_n and_o destroyer_n thereof_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o art_n we_o account_v a_o mountebank_n and_o imposter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o be_v less_o that_o profess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o difficult_a art_n of_o all_o other_o the_o art_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o confess_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o blemish_n &_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o renew_v god_n image_n deface_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o even_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a how_o can_v then_o true_a religion_n teach_v ignorance_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o perfection_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v ignorance_n &_o injoin_v it_o unto_o most_o of_o her_o professor_n &_o follower_n 4._o let_v the_o father_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o cause_n saint_n augustine_n 119._o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o ignorance_n as_o a_o naughty_a mother_n bring_v forth_o two_o wicked_a daughter_n falsehood_n and_o doubt_v and_o in_o another_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o structure_n of_o charity_n be_v build_v up_o saint_n bernard_n say_v that_o both_o cantic_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v 3._o pride_n and_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n desperation_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o embrace_n of_o virtue_n because_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o evil_a unknown_a be_v not_o fear_v the_o like_a song_n sing_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o think_v needless_a to_o accumulate_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n hear_v 2._o what_o their_o own_o doctor_n affirm_v aquinas_n confess_v that_o omnis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vincibilis_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la seire_n tenetur_fw-la all_o vincible_a ignorance_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v but_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o vincible_a but_o affect_v wilful_a and_o voluntary_a bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o 18._o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o confess_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o two_o evil_n be_v
as_o it_o appear_v act_v 16._o but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o insinuate_v 2._o tim._n 1._o and_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o though_o it_o be_v then_o give_v to_o timotheus_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o receive_v holy_a order_n partaker_n thereof_o for_o then_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o see_v noâ—_n then_o now_o weak_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 70._o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 15._o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n to_o grant_v relaxation_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n indulg_n be_v so_o new_a a_o article_n that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o old_a than_o purgatory_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a invention_n so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v old_a when_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gray-headed_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v without_o contradiction_n read_v burchardus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o and_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o come_v after_o who_o all_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n and_o commutation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o romish_a indulgence_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a they_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n especial_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o point_n whereupon_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a dependence_n 142._o 71._o last_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o first_o though_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v it_o in_o as_o witness_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o viega_n and_o stapleton_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o manifold_a example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a second_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v make_v against_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n esteem_v their_o own_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n unworthy_a of_o the_o everlasting_a 310._o and_o celestial_a reward_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o ambitious_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n let_v their_o book_n be_v view_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o clear_a then_o this_o be_v three_o the_o term_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v devise_v but_o of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o subtle_a schoolman_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o true_a definition_n &_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o book_n by_o which_o 7_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o catholic_a or_o universal_a truth_n last_o their_o own_o doctor_n term_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n a_o new_a invention_n and_o that_o other_o of_o condignity_n no_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o prove_v it_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_n nor_o they_o of_o any_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o first_o forger_n and_o deviser_n thereof_o 72._o thus_o we_o have_v sixteen_o point_n wherein_o the_o new_a romish_a conclusion_n religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n substance_n nor_o accident_n any_o sure_a ground_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o it_o in_o many_o substantial_a respect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o harlot_n in_o her_o stead_n and_o their_o religion_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o in_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o not_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o all_o their_o brag_n and_o clamour_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o come_v unto_o see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianity_n of_o their_o church_n than_o this_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o we_o will_v think_v he_o not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a and_o after_o regain_v health_n shall_v say_v that_o sickness_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o health_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o old_a health_n &_o that_o his_o new_a inmate_n sickness_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o lodging_n though_o it_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o ancient_a health_n to_o be_v more_o novel_a and_o new_a than_o the_o horrible_a sickness_n and_o apostasy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v long_o not_o only_o infect_v but_o almost_o overwhelmed_n and_o this_o be_v just_a our_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o wholesome_a physic_n must_v cure_v they_o or_o nothing_o will_n motive_n xii_o ¶_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romist_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o device_n sleight_n imposture_n and_o devilish_a practice_n the_o romanist_n have_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o than_o ever_o use_v to_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n &_o to_o ensnare_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o forlorn_a superstition_n their_o kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o prop_n they_o under-shore_n it_o and_o the_o truth_n prevail_a against_o they_o they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o engine_n though_o fetch_v from_o hell_n itself_o they_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v any_o way_n batter_v the_o wall_n or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o satanical_a practice_n of_o these_o subtle_a engineer_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o other_o rabble_n of_o romish_a proctor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a such_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v here_o discover_v as_o be_v for_o villainy_n most_o notorious_a for_o impudence_n most_o shameless_a and_o for_o certainty_n most_o perspicuous_a and_o by_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o maior_n three_o principle_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o reason_n the_o three_o of_o scripture_n nature_n teach_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v expel_v by_o contrary_n as_o hot_a disease_n by_o cold_a
forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a minor_n as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v our_o principal_a doctrine_n together_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o transub_n stantiation_n we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o we_o 2._o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v then_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o horrible_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v 27._o out_o for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o of_o a_o false_a priest_n or_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n false_a intention_n but_o in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a real_a and_o powerful_a a_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o if_o not_o more_o see_v the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o creator_n himself_o even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o reverent_o devout_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n incline_v to_o favour_v the_o capernaite_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o pagan_n 2._o to_o slander_n christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n to_o cross_v the_o one_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o teach_v that_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a speech_n but_o our_o doctrine_n do_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o to_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o capernaite_n and_o yet_o we_o retain_v as_o certain_a and_o powerful_a a_o participation_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v i_o know_v they_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o rock_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a eat_n as_o if_o the_o capernaite_n dream_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v visible_o but_o they_o invisible_o that_o be_v say_v they_o spiritual_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o cuasion_n for_o a_o invisible_a eat_n be_v a_o true_a eat_n as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n eat_v or_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a neither_o do_v this_o free_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o capernaite_n though_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o from_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_a from_o both_o which_o our_o doctrine_n give_v full_a and_o perfect_a security_n 4._o three_o and_o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n but_o approve_v the_o same_o indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o detest_v it_o in_o word_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o circumscription_n nor_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n quomodo_fw-la 4._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fantastical_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o bread_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o bread_n but_o the_o mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a construction_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n seem_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o those_o heretic_n than_o reason_n from_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v fantastical_a bread_n then_o why_o may_v not_o his_o body_n be_v so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o your_o doctrine_n o_o you_o romanist_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n be_v also_o true_a but_o none_o of_o these_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o heaven_n circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a grace_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o 12._o that_o both_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o a_o natural_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a circumscription_n as_o theodoret_n 105._o avouch_v this_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o heretic_n which_o their_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o cause_v petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o from_o our_o doctrine_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o theolog._n can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o occam_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o less_o incommodity_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o security_n and_o less_o danger_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o 5._o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v cast_v man_n into_o three_o eminent_a danger_n which_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v free_a from_o first_o of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o conceive_v a_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n do_v when_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o vainglory_n and_o self-love_n if_o it_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o self-worthiness_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a inward_a joy_n and_o pride_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o for_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o pride_n destroy_v our_o 17_o good_a work_n 6._o second_o of_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o where_o merit_n be_v there_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o where_o something_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o all_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o colour_v the_o black_a visage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o fair_a tincture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o
our_o merit_n be_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v die_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o thence_o receive_v all_o their_o virtue_n and_o rigour_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n false_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o merit_n before_o grace_n as_o those_o of_o congruity_n and_o such_o as_o issue_v from_o grace_n yet_o in_o part_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n aswell_o as_o of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v already_o discover_v and_o a_o pretence_n because_o if_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o virtue_n from_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n blood_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v our_o merit_n but_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v say_v to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o a_o proper_a worthiness_n as_o they_o teach_v they_o do_v but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n which_o they_o disclaim_v a_o false_a pretence_n than_o be_v this_o and_o do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o this_o danger_n of_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o this_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o we_o live_v more_o sase_o if_o we_o attribute_v 6._o all_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o d_o you_o not_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o this_o the_o romanist_n do_v they_o divide_v stake_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n grace_n and_o nature_n christ_n and_o adam_n 7._o three_o of_o make_v the_o best_a uncertain_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a defect_n that_o cleave_v unto_o their_o best_a deed_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unscrutable_a deceit_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n tell_v we_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strict_a 9_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v examine_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n say_v of_o himself_o according_a 2d_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o 1._o that_o though_o job_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o and_o gregory_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n to_o be_v faulty_a if_o it_o be_v strict_o judge_v by_o he_o which_o judge_v within_o say_v right_o if_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o now_o that_o which_o befall_v righteous_a job_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o god_n child_n so_o that_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o meritorious_a work_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o deny_v but_o that_o assurance_n which_o be_v by_o hope_n which_o they_o confess_v for_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o save_v by_o his_o work_n when_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o his_o best_a work_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v the_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o work_n then_o how_o can_v they_o repose_v any_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o now_o all_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v 7._o drive_v after_o his_o long_a dispute_n and_o much_o ado_n in_o strengthen_v their_o doctrine_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o confess_v ingenious_o like_o a_o good_a honest_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sorry_a for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v that_o fly_v from_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o may_v repose_v themselves_o only_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a then_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o also_o s._n bernard_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n affirm_v when_o habitat_fw-la he_o say_v periculosa_fw-la habitatio_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la sperant_fw-la perculosa_fw-la quia_fw-la ruinosa_fw-la dangerous_a be_v the_o dwell_n of_o those_o which_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v ruinous_a now_o who_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v not_o choose_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o refuse_v the_o dangerous_a or_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strong_a and_o safe_a house_n which_o will_v keep_v out_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o not_o be_v overblowne_v with_o any_o tempest_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n which_o every_o blast_n be_v able_a to_o overturn_v 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n for_o be_v it_o not_o arbitr_n dangerous_a think_v you_o to_o ascribe_v some_o power_n to_o man_n own_o will_n for_o his_o conversion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n free_a choice_n to_o accept_v â—rrâ—iect_a god_n grace_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a course_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o will_v and_o to_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o 5._o have_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o of_o 13._o ourselves_o and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o the_o one_o god_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o other_o man_n be_v equal_v with_o god_n will_v with_o grace_n yea_o prefer_v before_o it_o for_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v that_o grace_n and_o will_n be_v like_o two_o man_n carry_v 15_o one_o stone_n neither_o of_o they_o add_v any_o strength_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o both_o free_a when_o they_o will_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n but_o also_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o work_n depend_v upon_o man_n will_n not_o man_n will_n upon_o god_n grace_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o licet_fw-la in_o codem_fw-la ibid._n prorsus_fw-la momento_n temporis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o volunt_fw-la as_o operari_fw-la incipiant_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la operetur_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o though_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n begin_v to_o work_v together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o god_n work_v because_o the_o will_n work_v not_o the_o will_n because_o god_n now_o be_v not_o this_o not_o only_o to_o equal_v but_o also_o to_o subject_a god_n grace_n to_o man_n will_n and_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o creator_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v willing_a and_o give_v admittance_n to_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o if_o god_n be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o save_v we_o if_o we_o ourselves_o willnot_v entertain_v his_o save_a grace_n all_o his_o labour_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o man_n will_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n than_o god_n grace_n which_o how_o dangerous_a yea_o impious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o say_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o free_a 17._o choice_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v let_v in_o or_o thrust_v out_o as_o we_o list_v but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o by_o grace_n not_o only_o that_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v but_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o again_o he_o work_v in_o we_o
to_o will_n without_o ourselves_o but_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a than_o he_o work_v together_o with_o us._n 10._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o danger_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n though_o even_o this_o be_v of_o sufficient_a fear_n to_o terrisie_n any_o godly_a man_n from_o embrace_v it_o but_o there_o be_v more_o peril_n in_o it_o then_o so_o the_o main_a danger_n of_o it_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a pelagianisme_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v yet_o it_o march_v on_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o the_o bank_n so_o that_o if_o the_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v it_o be_v present_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o that_o heresy_n for_o what_o do_v pelagius_n hold_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n do_v not_o either_o direct_o maintain_v or_o approach_v never_o unto_o he_o extol_v man_n nature_n as_o that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v by_o freewill_n so_o do_v they_o for_o andradius_fw-la tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v 277._o justify_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n to_o give_v entertainment_n or_o repulse_n to_o god_n grace_n so_o do_v they_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o natural_n without_o any_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v they_o he_o to_o cloak_n all_o with_o some_o colourable_a pretence_n confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o all_o good_a action_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v as_o witness_v saint_n augustine_n we_o so_o praise_v ibid._n nature_n that_o we_o always_o add_v the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o do_v they_o albeit_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o grace_n and_o grant_v unto_o it_o some_o office_n in_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v nature_n will_n and_o god_n grace_n together_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v but_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o pass_v the_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o understanding_n howbeit_o both_o pelagius_n and_o they_o understand_v 15._o by_o this_o grace_n nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a this_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o pelagius_n require_v saint_n augustine_n testify_v and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v that_o which_o our_o romanist_n speak_v of_o witness_n bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n be_v but_o only_o a_o persuade_v which_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o will_n but_o incline_v it_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o propound_v object_n and_o coster_n arbitr_n that_o call_v it_o not_o grace_v dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a impulsion_n or_o motion_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o open_v the_o door_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n open_v 16._o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n but_o persuade_v freewill_n to_o open_v and_o so_o stand_v at_o the_o porter_n reversion_n and_o like_o a_o poor_a man_n wait_v his_o leisure_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o attend_v of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n three_o cold_a winter_n day_n barefoot_a and_o barelegged_a till_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o let_v he_o in_o thus_o humble_a grace_n must_v attend_v till_o pride_n will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o papism_n and_o polagianisme_n be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o loath_a we_o be_v to_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n this_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o they_o incline_v by_o this_o doctrine_n very_o nigh_o to_o the_o border_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o touch_v the_o skirt_n who_o then_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o what_o mad_a man_n will_v voluntary_o come_v to_o a_o person_n infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n when_o he_o may_v well_o pass_v by_o he_o in_o further_a distance_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o a_o sleep_n bank_n where_o if_o he_o do_v but_o tread_v awry_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n whereas_o he_o may_v walk_v safe_o further_o off_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n our_o doctrine_n therefore_o touch_v freewill_n ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o unto_o man_n and_o submit_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v no_o affinity_n but_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n to_o pelagius_n heresy_n be_v therefore_o the_o safe_a and_o of_o every_o wiseman_n to_o be_v embrace_v rather_o than_o they_o which_o lead_v we_o apparent_o into_o all_o these_o danger_n 11._o their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v also_o a_o most_o perplex_a 4._o and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o give_v no_o security_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o first_o what_o safety_n be_v there_o in_o a_o man_n own_o satisfactory_a work_n when_o as_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o as_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a a_o man_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o cleave_v unto_o his_o best_a work_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o utter_o unproportionable_o to_o god_n justice_n and_o this_o they_o themselves_o deny_v not_o for_o the_o rhemist_n grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a yet_o 1â—_n because_o he_o live_v not_o without_o venial_a sin_n may_v true_o and_o aught_o to_o say_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o venial_a sin_n be_v sin_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o god_n justice_n require_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a therefore_o our_o own_o work_n be_v taint_v and_o stain_v with_o such_o sin_n can_v stand_v in_o proportion_n with_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n then_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v subject_a to_o venial_a sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o his_o satisfaction_n only_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o strist_n justice_n of_o god_n in_o every_o respect_n 12._o second_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v not_o only_o admit_v no_o exception_n but_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o value_n to_o answer_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n admit_v many_o exception_n and_o be_v if_o they_o be_v perfect_a of_o a_o finite_a and_o limitable_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v it_o more_o safe_a then_o to_o trust_v to_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n or_o to_o a_o finite_a which_o may_v many_o way_n be_v just_o except_v against_o i_o know_v their_o cuasion_n be_v that_o indeed_o it_o do_v require_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v limit_v may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o a_o temporal_a satisfaction_n a_o mere_a collusion_n for_o first_o if_o a_o temporal_a pain_n or_o finite_a action_n can_v merit_v and_o purchase_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n as_o they_o teach_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o redeem_v from_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n their_o confession_n in_o the_o one_o condemn_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o other_o and_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o our_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n can_v rel_v ease_n from_o hell_n they_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n deny_v or_o at_o least_o blush_v to_o avouch_v that_o our_o merit_n of_o purchase_n be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o deserve_v heaven_n hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v as_o of_o equal_a distance_n from_o man_n so_o of_o equal_a merit_n or_o demerit_n to_o man_n second_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v but_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o that_o inflict_v it_o and_o so_o though_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v equal_v by_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o sinner_n yet_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o equal_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a penance_n can_v be_v term_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v infinite_a equal_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o then_o rather_o choose_v
when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v confer_v withal_o about_o their_o religion_n present_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v their_o refuge_n be_v to_o refer_v we_o over_o to_o their_o priest_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n that_o though_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o opinion_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o either_o of_o these_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o cachamim_n teach_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v so_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o entertain_v into_o their_o creed_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n without_o all_o enquiry_n and_o search_n into_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o as_o this_o be_v one_o chiese_n cause_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinacy_n against_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o that_o miserable_a superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o persuade_v that_o their_o learned_a doctor_n may_v err_v and_o deceive_v they_o will_v certain_o suspect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o at_o length_n may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n thus_o they_o march_v together_o in_o this_o point_n also_o 20._o again_o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a ground_v their_o opinion_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v 43._o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v trespass_v by_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o idolatrous_a jewel_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thalmudical_a tradition_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v omit_v in_o the_o law_n that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o he_o prescribe_v sinne-offering_n for_o bodily_a pollution_n and_o every_o light_a trespass_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o practice_n brandspiegelium_fw-la at_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n a_o certain_a prayer_n call_v kaddish_a by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n for_o his_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o book_n their_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a their_o diriges_fw-la and_o trental_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o fetch_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o one_o main_n argument_n of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o galatinus_n coccius_n and_o our_o late_a componend_v english_a apologist_n and_o second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o bredenbachius_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a unless_o by_o distort_a and_o misalledged_a text_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n except_o only_o that_o forenamed_a passage_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v corrupt_v both_o by_o the_o translator_n and_o also_o the_o relatour_n jason_n cyreneus_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o our_o famous_a countryman_n doctor_n reynolds_n 9_o the_o word_n dead_a be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o cunning_a juggler_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a wherein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v mere_o judaize_v herein_o and_o for_o the_o father_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n let_v their_o own_o cassander_n give_v satisfaction_n who_o affirm_v 24._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a either_o as_o thankful_a congratulation_n for_o their_o present_a joy_n or_o esse_fw-la as_o restimony_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n and_o consummate_a blessedness_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o ancient_a leiturgy_n 21._o again_o they_o judaize_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n for_o purgatory_n it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v 5â—7_n coâ—sessed_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n warrant_v as_o they_o say_v only_o by_o a_o text_n in_o ecclefiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v both_o corrupt_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o our_o worthy_a champion_n doctor_n whitaker_n have_v prove_v and_o be_v also_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rabbinish_a conceit_n hatch_v in_o their_o brainsick_a thalmud_n and_o not_o breed_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o our_o romanist_n lie_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o opinion_n without_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n to_o build_v it_o upon_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n collect_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n they_o be_v either_o so_o impertinent_a or_o distort_a that_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o descry_v their_o weakness_n for_o either_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a signification_n as_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o speech_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o 35._o which_o signify_v sometime_o the_o grave_n and_o sometime_o hell_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a bellarmine_n or_o from_o a_o parable_n as_o that_o place_n in_o luke_n 16._o concern_v abraham_n bosom_n confess_v by_o maldonate_fw-it locum_fw-la to_o be_v parabolicall_a because_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o hell_n but_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o finger_n and_o a_o tongue_n or_o from_o a_o allegory_n as_o be_v that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n 9_o 11._o where_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o lose_v prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n which_o both_o salmeron_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v to_o make_v 3._o more_o for_o purgatory_n then_o for_o limbus_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o neither_o it_o signify_v literal_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o tipical_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o or_o last_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a as_o those_o place_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 4._o 1._o reg._n 28._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o the_o first_o locum_fw-la whereof_o intend_v the_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o attain_a unto_o the_o second_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o quaestion_n shape_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o christ_n dâ—scension_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o just_a man_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n â—umodâ—um_fw-la and_o aquinas_n expound_v the_o place_n how_o can_v any_o sound_a conclusion_n now_o be_v draw_v from_o text_n that_o be_v either_o equivocal_a adsecund_a or_o allegorical_a or_o parabolicall_a or_o impertinent_a and_o all_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o see_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o jew_n profane_a thalmud_n that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a rabbinish_a